#who holds the power in your scene
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Who holds the power in your scene?
This is something we really explored during my time at film school, and is easier to see on the screen but still very applicable on the page. Essentially, in every scene there is one character who is holding the powerâmeaning they are driving the conversation, driving the action, they are in control because they are going after a goal, and if they are in power, are going to get the closest to achieving it. Every character should have some sort of goal going into every scene, and thus the power can and should shift between characters within the scene to create more interesting dynamics. So how do we do this?
1. Understand each characterâs goalâand who is going to âwinâ
Each character comes into a scene with expectations that form their goal. Letâs do a breakup scene. Character A comes in with the expectation to go on a hike with their partner and have a good time. Their goal may start out as something simple like: âhave a good time on this hikeâ or âavoid fighting with Character Bâ. Character B is going into this scene knowing they are going to breakup with character A, their goal is to literally just breakup with them.
If we know, as the author, that Character B is going to be successful, we know that this is their scene and they will ultimately hold the majority of the power. Vice-versa if Character A is successful in achieving their goal.
In knowing that, we can get into the actual mechanics of a power shift.
2. Character spacing and movement
Spacing and movement is the most obvious aspect in filmmaking, but may be forgotten on the page. In our example, I would place Character B ahead of Character A on the hike so that they are standing slightly above them on the incline. When they begin discussing their breakup, I would turn them around. Subconsciously, we know that B is âlordingâ over A, they have the high ground (har-har) and thus are the more imposing, powerful person.
Even the act of turning around would be a display of this power. So I would write it as,
B: Listen, Iâve been meaning to talk to you about something⌠I just donât really think either of us are happyâI donât think this is really working anymore. A: What are you saying? B stops walking, turning on their heel to face them. B: Iâm saying I want to break up.
3. The Driver of Conversation
Seen a bit in the last section, whoever is driving the conversation, steering the topic and tone, holds the power. You may notice throughout dialogue that there tends to be a questioner and an answerer, or someone providing the action while the other(s) are reacting.
A: I thought we were trying to connect more. Isnât that what this stupid hike is about? B: Well itâs not working. Iâm sorry. Iâm done trying.
However, a character can grapple for and shift the power by calling them out or otherwise steering the conversation in a way that they would like instead. At this point, A would likely have shifted their goal from âhaving a good timeâ to proving that they were right about some change they picked up on, or in another case, may be trying to convince them to not breakup. If you allow them to âwinâ for a portion of the scene, you can reverse the power.
A: This is because of that person you met at work isnât it? How dare you try to pretend that it has anything to do with me. B: Hold onâthis has nothing to do with her⌠A scoffed, stepping forward on the incline. A: You are such a liar. You have been since the day we met. I donât know why I ever trusted you.
B: I didnât lie about that. I swear.
And letâs reverse the scene back:
A: What is it then? What is this really about? B: Weâre just too different! Iâm sorry. B steps past A and starts walking back the way they came.
Power can shift because another character took it, but it can also shift by the character in power giving it up, either intentionally or unintentionally.
4. The leader of action
Otherwise, the person who directs the action; is winning the fight, points out directions or creates the plan, or otherwise is determining where the characters go next or what they do next, holds the power in the scene. A grapple for power doesnât necessarily need to be verbal but could rather be two people going opposite directions and one of them relenting, for example. This one is more obvious because itâs very visual, but is still an important aspect to how characters âwinâ or âloseâ their goals in a scene.
#writing#creative writing#writing community#writers#writing inspiration#screenwriting#filmmaking#books#writing advice#film#power in a scene#who holds the power in your scene#writing scenes#scene building#character building#writing tips#writing characters#fiction writing#novel writing#writblr#writerscommunity#writers of tumblr
191 notes
¡
View notes
Text
sure, sherry. your brother would just let M walk free after he literally checked every single box under Ways to Antagonize Mycroft Holmes by: killing his agents, actively fucking with intelligence and national security operations, being a literal threat to the nation, and committing the cardinal sin of stalking and threatening to hurt an overprotective mama bearâs cub (aka YOU), a crime easily punished by imprisonment, death, or worse (see: otto richter). but sureâŚÂ
#sherlock holmes chapter one#frogwares sherlock holmes#frogwares holmes#frogwares mycroft#i love how this is like CO's version of âmy brother made up an entire cult to fuck with me for shits and gigglesâ#like i get why he said it in TA. he was mentally reeling & in dire need of HUG#and blaming it on his brother's âmachinationsâ as absurd as it sounded was still more grounded in reality for him#than accepting an idea far beyond any rational comprehension. like the existence of an alien god of chaos#this thoâŚno idea where it's coming from#esp when you can finish the entire M dlc before even deducing that mycroft lied about the TB & broke sherryâs trust#like lets suppose M even WANTS to work w/ the crown (extreme doubt) do u think mycroft aka the british gov would just give him the power#esp after learning he has all sorts of ill intentions towards his brother#like sorry sherry but your brother would never put politics before you. hard pill to swallow ik.#also jon is best boy for voicing my thoughts exactly.#i own a signed copy of the âmake the holmes brothers talk like civil men for onceâ petition & jon is the top signature bless him#also i find it so interesting how this scene is like adult sherlock (the one disillusioned with his brother)#is arguing w/ his child self/jon (the one who still holds his brother in high regard)#and is struggling to reconcile both versionsâ perceptions of mycroft ..#no using the post box for its intended purposes. we rant in the tags like real men.
17 notes
¡
View notes
Text
the fact that rafisol is weak to ally's puppy eyes is crucial information. sega please port puzzle pop so I can have this information forever thanks
#puyo puyo#rafisol#ally#allysol#my stuff#god like. ally's route gave us 'YOURE the person i love' and i thought we couldnt get gayer and then rafisol comes in with a steel chair#and i could not be happier about it#im so glad its all but confirmed that they do like. adventure around togetjer#they will hold hands and run into adventure together. also maybe a little kiss#this route was also incredible in that it was rafisol's social simulation simulator.#ally: rafisol!! greet them with a smile!! rafisol: staring them down to the death#anyway i had to do something with this scene its skyrocketed to one of myfavorite ever scenes#rafisol is an all-powerful entity who almost ended the world and she also fights a middle schooler because he's being obnoxious#and also she's weak to her girlfriend's puppy eyes. hell yeah#i finished this in about a day and a half so dont look too close! some of these hold up but some will crumble at closer inspection#i just wanted to get this out of my head so i could focus on other obligations#and i did! yay!#also if youre wondering why ally has zero variation in pose dont worry im wondering that too#(jk its cause i was looking at the manzai while drawing this and ally almost never lets down her arms)#(the curse of models)#tho i think hands near face is the cutest type of pose and ally's cutes so it all works out#puzzle pop spoilers#JESUS almost forgot that tag i was having a grand old time rambling on and on in here#god. ok
9 notes
¡
View notes
Text
man the thing about doing the temple of bhaal first is that durge is speaking from experience huh
#âââreject the safety of power. itâs not worth losing yourselfââ says the person who has just Been There all of two days ago#to the person who is struggling with this now in real time#who KNOWS that they were just there.#because he was there when they were. he saw.#just. the freight behind it!!#it caught me too in a smaller way. telling the children that you know it will be okay is Something.#and also just that. the *you trusted me when it was an objectively stupid thing to do* going BOTH ways#just. holds him gentle. as though thatâs not what you just did for durge??#the. camp conversations after each one.#ââbut somehow by your side; i still only ever saw youââ / ââbut you saw something in me - someone else i could beââ#why are these two the same. why does it keep Fucking Me Up that theyâre the same.#i just. POINTS at that.#THEM.#ANYHOW. WELL. JUST. I.#CAN REPORT BACK FROM THE FRONT THAT I WAS NOT EMOTIONALLY PREPARED FOR THE CAZADOR FIGHT#i think everything about THAT SCENE^tm that can be said HAS been said so i will!! mostly just shake my fists at neil newbon and yell a LOT!!#there is NO emotionally preparing for ANYTHING in that sequence of events huh#canât even make a proper goddamn post becuase thereâs just so no preparing. i just have to Live Like This.#and#donât do these quests back to back youâll just emotionally ruin yourself ;-;#(actually DO do these quests back to back like that. donât you want a little emotional damage.)#bg3#the paranoid android speaks!
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
"(Character) tears into Locke" is my favourite genre of fanart, and I have one in the works of Locke and Janelle-Li -wheeze-
#âWhat if moritori didn't hate womenâ timeline#seriously so lame for Jan to die for no reason because.. Because what? Scared of writing a cool woman who isn't an ActionGirl?#this is not a putdown of Julie-Su btw. She's epic I just wish she wasn't the only echidna girl who gets to -do- something.#I mean as a hero type. Even Lara-Su doesn't get to do something until Ian takes a spin in SonUni#But even then.. Lien-Da doesn't get to fight anybody seriously until LATE late pre-SGW.#You guys are putting fight scenes in every other issue! Why are all of your women in the background doing statistics for most of the comic!#'but puuuuppy it was the 90's!' okay - but some of this stuff was insulting then as well.#I don't expect everything in the earlier comics to hold up - but some of it is like 'oh come ON now dude'#Bernie helps in the war by having a makeup mirror! Go girl power!#Even the 'Girls Rule!' special was mostly odd shots of naked girls :B#Eh. If you want me to elaborate on these tags the askbox is open XD#if you get it though -kisses you so softly on the cheek-
6 notes
¡
View notes
Text
youtube
skinamarble hornets, i was like i hope my favorite skinamascene has been uplomarinked on youtube....reminds me of that season one marble hornets entry that's the First House Visit and how i saw it described somewhere as like "absolutely nothing happens, & it's terrifying" & it reminds me of the torment of watching as the series was released & Every Time something came out, no matter what happened in like setting, atmosphere, plot, scares, there'd be someone going "ugh another Nothing entry" over the most crucial &/or enjoyable shit so long as it didn't feature [& he's cookin hot dogs on the stove???] & didn't feature it like every other minute for good measure. as though a format that is predictable, like the promise of the same kind of scene in the same intervals of timing, would actually be scary or at all interesting. shoutout to these the entries, or even intervals of time within entries, where "absolutely nothing happens" and it's called suspense in knowing it Could, tension in an unsafe, uneasy, unsettling situation in the meantime, & then also potential followup recontextualization that only creates more tension for later similar material. ("absolutely nothing" happens (of course, actually, things happen, but) in the skinamarink scene save for the literal last few seconds when the "jumpscare" is a very brief change in audio & visuals which is neither actually that loud nor like showing anything scary(tm) (technically a la marble hornets i think people say you can like see an arm extend for a nanosecond but i never catch it if so lol) but rather hits at all because of 8 minutes of suspense & tension & Nothing Happening But It Could) (also bravely standing up like "it's fine that skinamarink has some jumpscares, including the obvious few even jumpier than this" like who cares if it's "easy" necessarily & also that Knowing such startlement can happen ramps up the tension even when it didn't, but it could've. like so)
#finally some Yeah Yayyy (horror i've seen that wasn't [all the stuff where at this point i may as well not even say i like horror])#i kind of do in the sense that i go Wheee at enjoyable [aaa tension aaa gripping the handlebars] like so. & some ppl don't#& that the genre can obviously express fun interesting things. skinamarink e.g. is one of the really few things where like#plenty of people can go ''so my avg tuesday as a four year old'' Like Me when you really don't see it portrayed well hardly at all#other like ''oh nooo the experience of child abuse'' in horror or in Anything is like. head in hands scream (not in a good way)#this has both the like often literal physical perspective of small children. the metaphorical perspective of small children#(like even if one's parents were Fine & not as much an omnipotent haunting temperamental presence either awol or insistently toying w/you#were you not likely stuck in a Living Space unless & until whichever adult you were landed with; tossup re: malice levels towards you;#decided to bring you out of it (or you had Official Transit somewhere like for school) & Even Then. stuck living with adult guardian#until legal adulthood anyways which Is literal multiple [live your Entire Life over again]s away when you're very small. & even then like#people generally can't actually up & Escape the instant they're eighteen. but anyways the One Zillion Years [Killing You] Loop applies#metaphorically. & the [Killing You] Loop Just B/c Someone Can applies to plenty of situations ppl aren't four but still lack power#anyways re: this specific clip my favorite element probably of this favorite scene are the perfectly quiet Technically Unthreatening audio#where the seeming parent voice is not Loud but is suddenly a) inexplicably close by & b) too Almost playful already#almost singsong; feeling just a tiny bit too slow. like that makes it Intrusive in this way & entirely unsettling & ominous lol. dissonant#& aptly resonates with [yeah i've had similar very young nightmaresque scenarios. about being called by parent figures]#apt when it's like & yeah growing up in the heck dimension trying to deal by fending for yourself or nervously catering to the entities#is like yes it's obviously The Horrors & it's also The Comedy (enough of the same thing)#also apt when the inspiration & evoked Experience is meant to be truly surreal. dream formatting#limited visuals in scope & depth & clarity; moving from one place or view to another without usual Logics of progression there. yolo#next favorite bit is the very end. avoiding having faces shown so much & then one as the only thing you see but very out of focus#and then nothing happens lol thee end. but you hold your breath peel off the armrests anyways! phone bit is great too. efficient#anyways still a hater over MH complainers ''ohh nothing happened oohh more trees'' like yeah yeah i'm sure you could pare it down#i'm sure you could pare down [looking at a wall] shots in skinamarink but who cares. It's Fine As Is & shaving it down risks ruining it#Youtube
1 note
¡
View note
Text
pornstar!sukuna who has a niche for the dark and dangerous, he only accepts shoots that cater to his more⌠intense natureâropes and chains and gags and rigs beyond the regular bedroom scenes.
pornstar!sukuna who works with many other actors and actresses. he's demeaned and degraded more people for a pay check than he can count, but his favourite is you. youâre not so easy to break, which he likesâplus, videos in which you bite back make double the profit.
pornstar!sukuna who is easy to agree when you call him one night asking for a favour. you were meant to do a camshow with another pornstar when he cancelled last minuteâand you know people are excited for this one, if you donât want to miss out on a paycheck youâd need to find a quick replacement.
pornstar!sukuna who is expecting a homemade bd/sm rig to greet him when he walks into your home that night.
pornstar!sukuna who isnât expecting a bed with a pink duvet and matching fluffy pink handcuffs hanging from your headboard. itâs cute, he thinksâhe can picture the scene, you laid out and fucked like a whore in pink. heâs eager, until you tell him the handcuffs arenât for you, but for him.
pornstar!sukuna who is about ready to walk out, to tell you off for even assuming heâd do such things on camera, that he'd ruin his crafted image of this sadistic figurehead for a camshow of all things.
pornstar!sukuna who just can't say no and turn on his heels, not when you look up at him like that, your pretty eyes just too convincing. He's seen you fucked out and stupidly cockdrunk before, he knows what you look like when you submit wholly to him, and though it's a beautiful sightâone of his favouritesâhe can't deny that he's intrigued to know how you look through his eyes when they're glossed with desperate pleasure.
pornstar!sukuna, the notorious dominant, who loads up on thousands. of peoples screens handcuffed to a pink bed. Everything pink: the cuffs, the sheets, his mussed hair, the pretty blush that paints the bridge of his nose, the leaky tip of his cock as you stroke it, your nails painted pink to match.
pornstar!sukuna who growls when people start tipping each time he gets close to cumming. who looks so insanely out of place, big and imposing and so covered in tattoos that even his ridiculous length has been inked to an extent, all needy and growing all the more desperate as you keep denying him his orgasm. wrists chained to your wooden headboard, his muscles ache with the temptation of breaking free.
pornstar!sukuna who can't help but wonder if his life has been flipped on its head when you start praising him and he moans at your words alone. Who, for all his life has gotten off on inflicting the worst onto others, and can now feel the most powerful orgasm of his life cresting when those narcotic words spill from your lips. "doing so well for me, god you look good like this, sukuna."
pornstar!sukuna who can only hold on for so long before his taut-pulled patience snaps and burns on impact. so when he's watching himself through the display of your laptop, cock red and angry as it leaks in need at your denial of his orgasm again, he snaps.
pornstar!sukuna who breaks your handcuffs with one pull, and has you flipped over and taking his mean cock in less time than it takes you to process his movements. who is glad you were enjoying torturing him, because you're so wet that the stretch of his cock is only searingly painful and you're not pushed to tears... this time.
pornstar!sukuna who fucks you mindless for toying with him for so long. for airing out a side of him that is weak in the bones for you, and plastering it on the internet for anyone to see. he bullies his cock into you, mean and unrelentingâyet whispers the sweetest of nothings into your ear as he does so, low enough that your mic can't pick up on themâyour ears only.
pornstar!sukuna who kisses you when he cums. his lip piercing cold against your lips, your legs shaking in desperate need for mercy as he paints your insides white.
pornstar!sukuna who laughs when you, in your cum-drunk haze, try to reach for your laptop to turn off the camshow.
pornstar!sukuna who promises your now-doubled viewer count that the stream won't end until you've come ten times on his cockâhe's going to make an example out of you.
#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#sukuna smut#ryomen sukuna#ryomen sukuna smut#ryomen sukuna x reader#ryomen sukuna x you#sukuna ryomen#sukuna#jjk sukuna#jujutsu sukuna#sukuna x reader#sukuna x reader smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#pstarsukuna
9K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The What Corps?
âwe have you now spook! there is nowhere you can run and hide with our new spectral tethers active!â
Danny winces at the small metal clips that have hooked themselves in his leg, some new GIW tech that is messing with his powers.
âoh yeah? I was just dying for you guys to give me a challengeâ plan. plan. He's gotta think of a plan to get out of here and fast. He takes a steadying breath and starts to look for anything that can help him.
he canât get caught here. He just can't. He simply wonât allow himself.
suddenly the two GIW goons in front of him click their earpieces to clearly listen to what someone else is telling them, Danny is very glad for his own enhanced senses.
âOperatives K and O, be advised, there have been sightings of a new ectoplasmic entity near your location. Other operatives report that itâs incredibly small and moves fast. watch your backs, this may be an ambushâ
small and fast? it better not be some poor little blob ghost, Danny sort of hopes itâs some manner of ectowasp, at least that could be entertaining to see.
âyou better not be hoping for back up, ecto scumâ
âI have no idea what you are talking aboutâ
It's then that a small bright green light zips on scene and weaves through crowds in the distance with ease and then speeds up towards the two operatives who do not hesitate to shoot, missing completely like the storm troopers they are.
Whatever it is, it is indeed going very fast but Danny manages to figure out what it looks like and it appears to be a⌠ring?
âhold it you tiny accessory shaped ecto fiend!â
The ring does a speedy circle around Operative O while K is lining up a shot and ends up blasting the poor guy point blank in his face, âO!â
Danny takes a step forward with an arm outstretched and a âoh damn! Are you alright?â on his lips when the ring takes the chance to slip on his finger. âDaniel Fenton of Earthâ
Danny already had a freakout about a ghost jewelry getting on him, his experiences with those so far have been incredibly bad after all, what with the rings and crowns and pendants⌠now this damn thing is just straight up outing him!Â
Thank the ancients the two GIW stooges are too busy with each other right now to pay close attention to what this weird ring is saying.
âYou have the ability to overcome great fearâ ah so this is related to him steeling himself just now? Maybe? or something??
You have been chosenâ never good, we are back to freaking out again.
âWelcome to the green lantern corpsâÂ
⌠the what?
Danny notices that his usual outfit suddenly has more green going on, and his DP symbol has some sort of⌠he guess itâs supposed to be a lantern, maybe? shape around it.
Heâs somehow even more glowy now, and there is something on his face. Feeling its shape makes him think itâs some sort of mask.
The metal clip things are no longer attached to his legs though so thatâs great!
âYouâre not getting away so easily ecto scum! sentient ghost paraphernalia coming to your rescue or no!â They both aim their weapons to take a shot.
Danny figures he can now easily hold them back with his usual shields,âyou guys realize you just called this weird ring sentient and thereby negate the whole nonsentie-ack!â
âAttacking a corps lantern is punishable offense as of the instatement of the galactic diplomatic immunity as declared by the-â Okay so now Danny is just raising his eyebrow at this weird as fuck ring. Just what is it going on about?
ânotifying nearby lanterns and requesting assistance with apprehension of hostilesâ
what?
âgetting your friends to help you out vile spook? such a thing is useless with the Blackout still very much in placeâ
Well⌠the two streaks of green light in the distance is making Danny doubt that statement.
Maybe there is more to this Lantern corps thing than he thought⌠And something tells him his life is about to get even more complicated than it already is.
#dpxdc#dcxdp#danny phantom#danny fenton#dp x dc#dc x dp#dp x dc crossover#phanfic#green lantern corps#Danny really doesn't need a power ring for it's abilities#but he's going to be an insufferable little shit with the whole diplomatic immunity thing#you can pry that trinket from his colder deader hands#after seeing those moves Danny already decided#that ring is his spirit animal#personally I also think he'd love being a Lantern because Space. but that's just me
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
how i manifested my dream life with extremely hard circumstances + how you can too âĄ
Note: this is not my post and it's blushydior's post that everyone been searching for, so i thought why not making it as a post,and blushy if you see this, please don't kill me i know you said that you'll change your post but you disappeared After that.
⥠table of contents:
1. the importance of making this post
2.my take on manifestation + the 3D
3. HOW I DID ITÂ - my journey in 4 phases i went through that include my mindset changes up to the moment i got my desiresÂ
4. your new rules & routine from this moment on
5. a note from me!
6. frequently asked questions: separated into topics regarding the 3D, self concept + miscellaneous questions to have you leaving this post stress free.
now letâs get into it. read every bit of this post â ~ ŕ¨ŕ§Â âĄÂ ¡
I. THE IMPORTANCE OF MAKING THIS POST
iâve been through it all. you can read my experiences from old life in the âmy life beforeâ section of my success story + here, here, here and here. this is my success story on how the law of assumption has changed my life. as you can see from the âhowâ section of the post, i had purposely left it short, sweet and simple to avoid people complicating the simplicity of the law of assumption. but as time went on, anons and other blogs made me realize that since people do tend to over-complicate the law, the need i felt to make an in-depth post on how i personally manifested through my hard circumstances grew strong.
my blog often highlights topics that pertain to mental health, so i want to make sure those who find themselves in the same situations as i once were feel seen, heard and loved. you are all so powerful, amazing and hold so much potential more than you know. with this post, i hope i am able to help you realize that fact to the best of my abilities.
đđ. MY TAKE ON MANIFESTATION + THE 3D
something that youâll see me say all the time is: âlife is a blank canvas.â thatâs because it truly is.
remember that you are working with the law of assumption. what you assume to be true, is true. nothing is set in stone unless you say it is. things have meaning only if you assign it one.
you are the sole creator of your life. you are the artist that controls the brush/pen, you control what goes on and off of this very malleable canvas we call life. you donât have to do anything. therefore,
you donât have to: affirm 24/7, be specific, word your affirmations correctly, listen to subliminals, ignore the 3D, be positive all the time, meditate, have high vibrations, script, visualize, do sats or lullaby, go into the void, affirm in the present tense, avoid the mirror, etc.
you can literally say a random word like âbonkâ and if saying it means you have all your desires or money is constantly filling your bank account, then thatâs what will happen!
âbut what if my subconscious doesnât know what it means?â your subconscious mind is literally you. itâs not some stranger separate from you. if you want a scene to play out a certain way on a specific date or a romantic partner with all the most perfect qualities even if you canât name it all at the top of your head, your subconscious has your back with the details! you have your own back. donât worry.
YOU DONâT HAVE TO IGNORE THE 3D.
read that again and again and again and again and-if your circumstances are quite literally in your face, how can you turn the other way and ignore it? you could if you wanted but youâll only be doing more harm and we donât want that, right?
âso then what do i do?â you KNOW itâs going to change. itâs challenging when you donât fully believe the law to know itâs going to change, so for a start, tell yourself that this is not the end. why? because the moment you had a desire and claimed it as yours, it has already been set stone in the 4D so the 3D has no choice but to reflect it. this is your movie, you KNOW this is not the end. you are director and star of this movie! you control how itâs going to play out.
đđđ. HOW I DID IT - The 4 Phases (more so, 3)
PHASE 1:
i found out about manifestation from tiktok. from there i have tried scripting, law of attraction and had taken a liking into the craft. i tried it all until i found out about the law of assumption, sammy ingram and finally, tumblr.
PHASE 2:
upon finding out about loassumption tumblr, i had learned more and more about the law but as time went on, i had realized i had never really fully tried to apply the law. the idea just didnât come about to apply it. as many others, i had overconsumed information, always wondering if i was doing it right, questioning the 3D,
so i took a break. upon discharge, i realized many things and decided to spend an extended amount of time alone, away from social media. iâm someone who values alone time as long as if itâs spent wisely.
during this time away from tumblr and sns platforms in general, constantly surrounded by other peopleâs takes, information, and opinions, i had learned so much about the law of assumption on my own! i went into the law of assumption with a fresh mind, actually applying the knowledge and overtime of affirming and persisting, i ACTUALLY understood the meaning behind âcreation is finished. it is done.â
iâm advising you to step away from social media (that on itâs own has negative impacts) and be alone with your thoughts. i know your thoughts havenât had itâs time to be alone because youâre most likely constantly seeking information to help you. and i donât blame you. itâs just that, you are always bombarded by thoughts that arenât your own, you barely give some time to yourself to think for yourself!
and if you canât help but be on tumblr for other reasons than loassumption, unfollow blogs for the time being, scroll past informational posts to avoid second guessing your application. tell yourself that
YOU ARE DOING EVERYTHING RIGHT!
PHASE 3:
when it was time to apply the law, i simplified it. you choose what you desire, you affirm from your desire and persist. okay! got it. so thatâs what i did. i affirmed whenever i thought about my desire, i kept saying that it is done! so in phase 2, i mentioned how i realized how creation was ACTUALLY done, right? before deciding to apply the law, i kept seeing posts saying that but i didnât really fully understand it until the realization hit me during my time away from social media. (see? i love alone time. solitude is my bff) â hereâs my breakdown for you:
once you decide a desire is yours to claim, THE SECOND you affirm that, in your head, imagination, your 4D, it is ALREADY yours. therefore, it has no choice to become physical reality. (this is why your subconscious only needs to hear things once in order for it to conform!)
it will always be yours for as long as you sustain that assumption (persist), it is yours! no matter what.
this is the meaning of âit is done.â itâs like telling a chef what dish you want, once they know what you want, theyâve got you covered. except that this chef is you. you know the details of your desire, you declare itâs going to conform instantly so why are you worrying? there is no need to worry.
informational post on the 4D + 3D here:
â If you judge after appearances, you will continue to be enslaved by the evidence of your senses. To break this hypnotic spell of the senses you are told, "Go within and shut the door,â The door of the senses must be tightly shut before your new claim can be honored .Instead of fighting against the evidence of the senses you claim yourself to be that which you desire to be. As your attention is placed on this claim, the doors of the senses automatically close against your former master (that which you were conscious of being). As you become lost in the feeling of being (that which you are now claiming to be true of yourself) the doors of the senses once more open, revealing your world to be the perfect expression of that which you are conscious of being. â
i kept time away from social media and being persistent really helped me be aware of my thoughts.
persistence has helped me:
be aware of thoughts that i wouldnât have been able to catch before. for example, i was declaring that i have all of my desires and creation was done, but i found myself affirming âokay but where is it?â â this made me realize i was questioning my desires in my 3D even though i knew it was done in the 4D. (you donât have to do this, you can imply your 3D conforms fast with whatever affs)
flip and interrupt my intrusive thoughts faster and faster the more i persisted. i hated my intrusive thoughts so much. like it was so annoying and hurtful. it was filled with replaying past scenarios that happened to me, things i wished had played out differently, just people who absolutely did not deserve the right to be occupying my mind and space! so i was grateful to learn that with persistence, i started to have less and less of those.
(see!! mental diet, persistence!! <3 this is how habits form and strengthen duhh. remember not to abandon common sense for the law)
AND THEN, PHASE 4:
i had entered sabbath, the state of the wish fulfilled, calm and relaxation that my desire has already manifested and there wasnât nothing left for me to do other than persist. after so much persisting and saturating my mind with my affirmations, i reached being peace with my desires. iâm really glad i persisted. see how after persistence of assumptions, though false, will harden into fact? see how even your affirmations would feel âfakeâ at first but will soon feel natural to you? this means that i wasnât questioning where it was, how long it was taking, etc. but this doesnât mean i was ignoring my 3D. i saw it all but i knew it was going to change BECAUSE i felt peace in my inevitable desires.
then, i received my desires.
â I couldnât possibly be worried about anything if I really believe that imagining creates reality. â
â When I speak of feeling I do not mean emotion, but acceptance of the fact that the desire is fulfilled. Feeling grateful, fulfilled, or thankful, it is easy to say, âThank You,â âIsnât it wonderful!â or âIt is finished.â When you get into the state of thankfulness, you can either awaken knowing it is done, or fall asleep in the feeling of the wish fulfilled. â
đđ. YOUR NEW RULES & ROUTINE
ââYOUR 3 NEW RULES ARE:
1, you have all your desires:
i have all of my desires.
creation is finished. it is done.
2. you manifest quickly and easily:
manifesting is always so easy and instant for me.
i always manifest within 2 days or less, the 3D conforms instantly.
the 3D instantly reflect my 4D.
the physical reality instantly reflects my 4D/imaginative reality.
3. you are okay because nothing can stop you from getting the inevitable:
everything is going to be okay because creation is done.
i am always aware of my thoughts. nothing can stop/get in the way of my desires.
no amount of intrusive thoughts, events and opinions of others have the power to stop my manifestations.
âď¸: choose one affirmation from each list or make one of your own that makes you feel comfortable.
ââROUTINE:
affirm on loop as an act of saturating your mind whenever you think of your desire until you feel satisfied,
in the morning, after you wake up: saturate your mind with affs.
read the manifesting vaunt below everyday (whenever you feel like it) â read it over and over again until you feel confident then go about your day!!
at night, before you sleep, affirm this:
âi kept all my thoughts in check today. i didnât waver once. my mind is completely saturated with the new story.â
optional tip: if you want to saturate your mind even more as a start, you can set reminders with sticky notes around your space, have affs on your phone lock screen or wear a bracelet.
âď¸ NOTE: soon enough, your mind will be saturated and you wonât need to do this anymore. this is just a start for those who battle intrusive thoughts!
let yourself feel any emotions that may come up because of your hard circumstances then once itâs out of your system, affirm your rules, especially rule #3!
do not consume any loassumption information if you know it will only cause you to second guess your ability. if you have the urge to ask a blog a question, try to make sense of what they will say and answer it yourself.
in times of doubt, remember that life is a blank canvas. your desire is set in stone, so your only task is to persist.
REASSURANCE VAUNT
creation is ACTUALLY finished. it is done. the second i claimed my desires as mine, it has already manifested itself in the 4D so it has no choice to present itself in the 3D! all i have to do is affirm and persist. i always have unwavering faith in my manifesting abilities and the law. i never fail. i am successful at every single thing i do. manifesting is so effortless. no amount of doubt, worry, fear, anxiety, intrusive thoughts or events can ever, and i mean EVER stop my manifestations. why? because i said so. this is MY life. i make the rules. so if i say i manifest easily, the 3D conforms instantly and that i have all of my desires, then it is a FACT. iâm literally unstoppable. everything i want is inevitable. my only task is to persist, sit back and relax as the 3D reflects my 4D. it all happens so fast, but what else do you expect from a master manifester like me?
SOMETHING TO NOTE:
most of the time, people think affirming on loop is saying it like a robot but what you donât realize is that youâre affirming as if youâre reading a book. itâs not filled with enthusiasm but itâs not exactly monotone either. stop overthinking it. itâs like the voice youâre reading this post with. correct?
again, soon enough, your affirmations will feel natural and you wonât feel the need to affirm constantly. the routine above was given for those who battle intrusive thoughts, making your affirmations dominate to the point where you donât waver.
QUOTES on STATES:
â I paid thirty dollars for my first suit. Today a suit will cost me $200.00, but regardless of the cost, when the suit is new I am aware of it. But let me wear it long enough for it to feel natural and I will no longer be conscious of it. The same is true for a state. You may desire the state of fame. If you will think you are famous and remain conscious of the state long enough to make it natural, as the thoughts flow from you they become a natural part of your body of beliefs, and the world will proclaim your fame. â
â I urge you to use your own wonderful creative power and deliberately move into the state of your choice. Make it now by occupying the state long enough so that it feels natural. Havenât you had a suit of clothes that felt so new you were conscious of them every moment? I know when I bought my first suit I walked down Fifth Avenue thinking everyone I passed knew my suit was new. People passing paid no attention to me, but I was so aware, so conscious of my new suit. Thatâs exactly that happens when you move into a new state. If the state of affluence is new, you think everyone knows it, but no one knows or cares whether you are rich or poor, so walk in the state until it becomes natural. The moment the feeling is natural, wealth is yours! â
đ. ENDING NOTE
i love you. read that again. you can do it. read that again. i am so so so so proud of you. read that again! you are so strong, you have SOO much potential and power. itâs time for you to tap into it, angel. stop making excuses. stop telling yourself you canât do it. stop the nonsense! youâve dealt with your hard circumstances long enough, itâs time for you to turn to the person who can make that change (you) and make it happen. iâm really sorry you have to go through what you did. you certainly do not deserve the unkind treatment. give yourself a hug and tell yourself that this. is. it. youâre going to make the change. you know it and i do too. itâs possible. nothing is impossible for the person who believes! keep the faith in yourself. nothing can stop you.
itâs like those movies where the mc finds out they hold so much power. they doubt it because of the life theyâve had so far but once they give it a shot, they become the most powerful hero ever. you are that hero!!!
i love you and i am, again, giving you the biggestttt hug ever.
now, with that being said, @blushydiorâ will no longer be taking asks regarding this topic. iâve cleared most of the questions that could ever arise. you donât need my guidance anymore after this post! im seeing you off now. i love you. stay safe. know that youâre loved and hold the power to change your life.
â kisses from bambi ŮŠ(ËáË*)Ů âĄ
ps. make sure you clicked the words that have links! <3 (the links are missing)
đđ. FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS
Something you wish you couldâve told yourself before you manifested it all to make things easier for anyone struggling:
TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF.
you guys are beating yourself up for something so simple. take a step back and realize that. youâre already dealing with such hard circumstances, so why are you literally degrading yourself for something so within your power and reach? tell yourself everything is going to be okay. youâre always doing your best. you deserve the WORLD.
I could write a whole novel, combine all the posts on tumblr teaching the law of assumption, and every helpful ask out there but at the end of the day, YOU are the only person who could change your life. YOU make the call. turn every doubtful question to a positive one, when in doubt, turn inwards toward the 4D and know that it is real. it is done the second you affirmed it so.
SPEND TIME ALONE.
i can NOT stress this enough. i didnât include the details of my time alone in phase 2 for nothing. youâll see that you can answer your own questions. youâll catch the thoughts you missed because you have always been so adamant on getting answers to questions you already knew. take a deep breathe and stay firm.
SEE WHATâLL HAPPEN IF YOU DONâT GIVE UP.
What did you affirm to get your dream life?
basically my affirmations i gave above and these. all i used were blanket affirmations.
What does persisting mean to you? What does persisting really feel like? Is it just like a mental diet? or what?
âpersisting is sticking to what you want / the end no matter what youâre shown, told, and what you experience + picking yourself up after letting any negative emotions & thoughts pass by.â â blushydior from this ask here (sadly the link is missing:()
+ keeping your thoughts in line of the same category. to word this in a different way, i can affirm so many affirmations just as long as they mean the same thing to me!
âit also is a mental diet. weâre always persisting in something. itâs just a matter of what youâre persisting in. you either persist in your desire or negative/non-beneficial thought 24/7.â
âin your post about how you changed your life, you said you just affirmed and persisted. but from your other posts it seems like you read neville goddard books. so did you just affirm or did you do imaginal acts too? i get confused when people say âjust affirm and persistâ cause neville never said that.â (original ask here) (note from Eli: the link is missing).
âyes, i read his books and sometimes i would do imaginal acts but i would only do that bc it helped me get by my circumstances, yk? like if i was overwhelmed i would just daydream lol. its like how i read books to escape to another world. but i would say, affirming and persisting was what i focused more on.
i just used what worked for me and used his quotes as a reminder of the power of man. i didnât want to bound myself to oneâs teaching constantly worrying if im doing it ârightâ or not so instead, i went back to his quotes that consisted of telling me to persist, look inwards, finding confirmation in my imagination, etc whenever i needed a pick me up.
but correct me if iâm wrong, iâm pretty sure many of the success stories he shared consisted of people simply decreeing their desires and feeling the wish fulfilled simply by repetition and acceptance of their assumption.â
What is saturating your mind?
read about it here (the link is missing, but Basically it is repeating an affirmation every minute or hour until you feel fulfilled)
Do we have to believe our affirmations? Did you ever doubt the law in the process?
no, i did not believe my affirmations and YES of course i doubted the law but i kept persisting either way because what could i lose? and here i am.
Did you just affirm, persist, maintain a mental diet and thatâs it? No SATS, going to the void, lullaby, repeating affirmations? Did you just got it sleep?
just affirming and persisting. sure, the occasional lullaby, i usually affirmed for 10 seconds max before i gave up. i couldnât sleep without imagining some romantic scenario LOL #bambiexposed
How to deal with manipulation and narcissism?
remind yourself that youâre in advantage because you know about the law of assumption. life is a dream, you can literally have whatever you want just by affirming. if you know that, why allow yourself succumb to other peopleâs thoughts and beliefs? i couldnât allow other peopleâs thoughts ruin my chance of living my dream life. the thought of it alone gave me the worst feeling.
How did you tackle the feelings of having no hope? + After being in the victim state for so long what did you do to get yourself out and actually stay out?
i persisted on loop whenever i doubted the law. i reminded myself that it doesnât hurt to just be quiet, affirm and persist to live my dream life. just do it. you gain nothing from turning back to your old habits. see whatâll happen if you donât give up. â Do you always turn to your imagination and, no matter what happens, do you remain faithful to the state imagined? If you do, you have passed the test. But if every little rumor, doubt, or fear can move you around like a pawn on a chessboard, then you are not keeping the faith! â â Objects seem so independent of our perception of them that we incline to forget that they owe their origin to imagination.â
What was the timeframe of when you got your desires?
about a week after deciding to be strict with self discipline, mind you, i was dealing with hard circumstances and intrusive thoughts for years. within this time span, i had entered sabbath so i immediately got my desires.
How did you kept a positive mindset when it looked like there was no movement?
refer back to phase 3
What was your affirming routine?
AT FIRST, when i started to get sick of overconsumption and not getting my desires, i knew my mind wasnât saturated/my desires were not my dominant thoughts. so, i decided to be strict with myself. i reminded myself with pieces of paper in my room that said: â PERSIST. new story only!â â AFFIRM!â
â 1.) the 3D conforms instantly.
2.) AFFIRM THE DESIRED
3.) BE LOT.â
and taped them on the wall infront of my bed & one on my door so i can see it before i head out.
i didnât need them anymore after a few days. (phase 3 & 4)
What did you do on all the days you woke up and things were still the same?
stop affirming that you donât see results. i flipped the thought of ânothingâs changed.â to âi am in my desired reality, it is done.â and so on. be stern and remind yourself that you are in control. donât fall prey to the 3D. turn inwards, find confirmation in the 4D. read quotes above.
How did you not react to the 3D?
i allowed myself to be angry. if i wanted to cry, i did. if i wanted to vent, i did. i ranted my feelings out in my head, aloud or in a journal then proceeded to go back to the new story after i cooled down.
But isnât ranting ânot letting the old story die out?â
you and i could rant until our minds are cleared, just as long as you flip my thoughts, you are on the right track. i ranted for 2% of my 24 hour days. the other 98% i was persisting in the fact that creation was done. as âtimeâ went on, it began to feel more natural and i felt more at ease. i held onto that feeling because i knew this was when i would get my desires and i did. letting out and actually feeling your feelings is important. youâre not a robot.
Did you script how your life would be?
no.
(.đĽ Ý note from Eli: here's her post about her life before and After she changed it with LOA, anyway i wanted to make it in a post since the Google document can't let you make a copie of it and plus you can't take screenshots which RenĂŠ didn't allow)
#law of assumption#loa tumblr#loa#loa blog#law of manifestation#how to manifest#loassumption#void state#affirm and manifest 𫧠đ⨠ִִָ֜ Ů Ë#affirm and persist#vaunts & affirmations#4d reality#master manifestor#loa success#instant manifestation
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđ˘đĽđđđ đđđ đ
featuring. Ekko x fem!reader
wc. 15.5k
synopsis. Born from house Arvino, one of the richest and influential families of piltover. You had it all from luxurious gifts, fancy meals, a magnificent bedroom and much more. Youâre parents gave you everything you asked for. However still never satisfied you. Youâre mind always looked at the injustice and suffering zaun was going through. Thatâs when you first met ekko, the firelightsâ leader. Not very happy to have a pilty messing stuff up.
trope. âenemies to loversâ
warnings. slow burn, cursing, blood, kissing 0-0, suggestive
requested. by anon
a/n. slight spoilers for arcane s2, itâs more like enemies to friends to lovers (sorry) if thereâs mistakes you donât see it! aka not proofread (read it thrice) also thereâs no war in this :)
Above, the shimmering towers stood tall, their wealth and power casting long shadows. Below, Zaun suffocated in its neon haze, its people forgotten in the depths of the cityâs ambition. Whereas the glow of Piltoverâs lights filled the skyline. From the balcony of your family estate, the stark contrast between Piltover and Zaun was undeniable.
âYou think your actions are noble, but youâre a fool,â your fatherâs voice thundered from the dining room. His words, sharp and unyielding, echoed through the halls as you stood silently by the doorway. âConsorting with the undercity rabble is not only dangerous, itâs treacherous.â
âTheyâre not rabble. Theyâre people,â you countered, stepping forward with clenched fists. âYou act like Zaun doesnât exist, but theyâre suffering because of Piltoverâs greed.â
âYou donât understand the world you live in,â your mother added, her tone softer but no less cutting. âHouse Arvino holds power because we uphold order. Piltover thrives because of people like us. You risk everything with your reckless defiance.â
Frustration boiled within you. âPiltover thrives at the expense of Zaun. Those people deserve better.â
Your father slammed his fist onto the table. âEnough! You are an Arvino, and you will act like one. This rebellion of yours ends now.â
His command hung in the air, suffocating and absolute. You didnât argue further. Instead, you turned on your heel and left, the weight of their disapproval bearing down on you. You wouldnât stop. You couldnât.
Zaun had become a second home to you, even if it was a dangerous one. It was there, in the grimy depths of the undercity, that you had met Ekko. The boy with paint-streaked cheeks and a fire in his eyes had been as wary of you as you had been of him. Unfortunately, you had been too blinded by your own self-righteousness to notice the fire in his eyes. You thought your mission was noble, an act of goodwill to deliver medical supplies to Zaunâs struggling districts. Your family, House Arvino, had always prided itself on maintaining a veneer of philanthropy, even when their true motivations were rooted in politics. You had accompanied a group of Piltover enforcers on the trip, believing your presence would emphasize the importance of the task. You were wrong.
The moment you stepped into the heart of Zaun, the air itself seemed hostile. The tension was palpable, the sharp smell of chemical fumes mixing with the weight of countless wary stares from Zaunites who lined the streets. Your voice was soft and unsure as you addressed the gathered crowd, holding out your hands to show the crates of supplies. You thought you were doing something good, offering some small relief to people who had been forgotten.
But the enforcers who were armed and stoic, turned the scene into something far more sinister. They barked orders at the crowd, waving their weapons to ensure no one got too close. You had tried to intervene, to tell them this wasnât how it was supposed to go, but your voice was drowned out by the chaos they had already sown.
That was when the boy appeared, the one you heard slight rumors about. At first, you didnât know exactly who he was, only that he seemed fearless as he stepped forward. Placing himself between the crowd and the enforcers. His voice rang out, cutting through the noise like a blade.
âAnother topsider playing savior,â he said, his tone dripping with disdain. âYou think you can fix Zaun with scraps from your table?â
You had never been spoken to like that before. His words, sharp and accusatory, made your cheeks burn with anger and embarrassment. You turned to him, trying to keep your composure despite the growing crowd that was watching the confrontation unfold.
âIâm not here to play savior,â you shot back, your voice steady even though your heart was racing. âIâm here to help.â
âHelp?â He laughed bitterly, the sound harsh and mocking. âYour kind doesnât help. You just come down here to feel good about yourselves, then leave us to clean up your mess.â
âIâm trying to make a difference!â you snapped, your frustration boiling over.
His eyes narrowed as he stepped closer, his posture radiating defiance. âIf you really wanted to make a difference, you wouldnât bring enforcers with you like weâre criminals. Youâd be standing with us, not above us.â
The words hit harder than you expected. Somewhere deep down, you knew he was right. The enforcersâ presence had turned an act of charity into a display of control, a reminder of Piltoverâs dominance over Zaun. But admitting that felt like defeat, and you werenât ready to back down.
âThis isnât about standing above anyone,â you argued. âI came here because I care. Thatâs more than most people from Piltover would do.â
âAnd thatâs supposed to make you special?â He scoffed, shaking his head. âNewsflash, princess, Zaun doesnât need your pity. We need change.â
The enforcers stepped in before the argument could escalate further, pushing the crowd back and ordering you to return to the transport. You left with the weight of his words pressing heavily on your chest, his voice echoing in your mind long after you were gone.
Over the weeks that followed, you found yourself returning to Zaun despite the tension and despite him. Every time you came, he was there, watching you with that same guarded expression. It seemed like he could sense your discomfort, the guilt you carried for what Piltover had done to his home.
âBack again?â he would say, leaning casually against a wall with a smirk that made your blood boil. âGuess you didnât get the message last time.â
âIâm not here for your approval,â youâd hiss back, your tone dry. âIâm here for the people who actually need help.â
âYou think youâre helping?â heâd shoot back, his voice low and laced with frustration. âAll youâre doing is putting a bandage on a bullet wound.â
His words stung, not because they were cruel, but because they forced you to confront truths you didnât want to face. He wasnât wrong. Everything you did felt small, insignificant compared to the scale of Zaunâs struggles. And yet, you couldnât stop coming back.
Ekko was unlike anyone you had ever known. He was quick-witted and determined, a rebel who refused to back down in the face of injustice. But he didnât trust you, not completely. âYouâre just another Pilty trying to fix a world you donât understand,â he had told you once, his voice filled with disdain.
âAnd youâre just another rebel too angry to see the bigger picture,â you had shot back. Yet despite the constant sparring, you found yourself drawn to him, to the hope buried beneath his frustration.
That hope turned to chaos one night when enforcers raided the Firelightsâ hideout. It happened so fast. One moment, you were in the Firelightsâ hideout, quietly listening as Ekko outlined plans for their next move against Piltoverâs oppression. The next, chaos erupted.
The sound of boots echoed sharply against the metal grates of Zaunâs narrow passages. The enforcers had found the hideout. Your breath caught as the unmistakable clatter of their weapons reverberated through the space. You stood frozen, staring at Ekko as he barked orders to the Firelights around him, his voice sharp and commanding.
âYou brought them here, didnât you?â His words were like a blade, cutting through the noise. His piercing gaze locked onto you, and your stomach churned with guilt.
âI didnât mean to,â you whispered, but your voice was drowned out by the growing commotion. The enforcers didnât give anyone time to explain. They swarmed in, their heavy armor gleaming under the dim light, weapons raised. You reached for the nearest object which was a dainty metal rod. And tried stand your ground. You werenât going to let them harm anyone, not here.
Ekko was already moving, his quick reflexes guiding him as he darted through the chaos. The Firelights fought back, using their intimate knowledge of Zaunâs layout to their advantage. Smoke bombs went off, shrouding the room in thick, stinging fog. He towards you with a slight disgusted look and yelled, âYou have to leave, Now!â
âIâm not leaving,â you said, your voice defiant.
âYouâll just slow us down,â he snapped, the frustration in his tone cutting deeper than he intended. âThey need me. And you need to go back to your perfect little life, staying safe.â
His words stung, but before you could argue, he vanished into the fray, leaving you behind. You tried to follow, weaving through the chaos, but you werenât quick enough. An enforcer caught you in the shadows, his grip like iron as he slammed you against the wall. âHere you are.â
However the enforcers were relentless. One of them caught sight of you, his eyes narrowing as he grinned. You swung the rod with the little strength you had left, but it was no match for their training. Pain exploded across your abdomen as he shot you. It nearly missed your stomach, however you crumpled to the ground. Gasping for the little air you could muster.
Through the haze of smoke and pain, Ekko pull something from his belt. A device crackling with vibrant green energy. âFirelights, cover your eyes!â he shouted. The device emitted a blinding flash, followed by a wave of sound that sent the enforcers reeling. Their yells of confusion filled the air as they stumbled back, disoriented and clutching their helmets.
The Firelights seized the opportunity, retreating deeper into the hideout and disappearing into secret tunnels. Ekko crouched beside you, his hands shaking as he lifted your chin. âYou okay?â he asked, his voice rough but laced with concern.
Without replied to his question, you stumbled out of his grasp. Going into the streets of Zaun, clutching your side as every step sent searing pain through your body. The world around you blurred, a mix of dim lights and the shadows of the towering structures above.
He was shocked to say the least. âWhy did you leave so abruptly?â he questioned himself. Ekko didnât waste a second, he truly did try to hide it. But as soon as the enforcers were gone and the Firelights were safe, he was out the door. Searching for you and he didnât want to admit it. He knew didnât know you as much, but he knew you were stubborn. Matter fact for the short period of time he was with you, he knew you were too stubborn to admit how badly you were hurt.
âWhere the hell did you go?â he muttered under his breath, scanning the narrow alleys and dimly lit corners of Zaun. His mind raced with possibilities, each one worse than the last. You were nowhere to be found.
The beating left you crumpled on the ground, your vision blurred and your body trembling with pain. Somehow you managed to drag yourself back to Piltover, every step a battle against the agony that wrecked your body. By the time you stumbled into your familyâs estate, the grand halls felt like a mockery of your suffering. Your parents returned hours later to find you collapsed in the foyer, your bruises stark against your weak skin. Their shock quickly turned to anger, though it was born of fear.
âThis is what happens when you defy us,â your father said, his voice shaking with fury. âDo you see now? You canât change the world. You can only get yourself killed.â
âI trying to help,â you murmured, your voice weak but resolute.
âThey are not your people,â your mother said, her tone filled with a mix of pity and frustration. âYou are our only child. We canât lose you to some pointless crusade.â Their words lingered, but they didnât understand. They couldnât. The divide between Piltover and Zaun wasnât just physical, it was ideological. You were caught between two worlds, neither one willing to accept you fully. The summons to the Council came the next morning. As you stood in the grand chamber, the weight of their judgment bore down on you. Ambessa Medarda, seated at the center, regarded you with cold disdain.
âYou stand accused of undermining Piltoverâs authority by associating with the undercity,â she said, her voice sharp and unyielding. âDo you deny these charges?â
âI was just trying to helping people,â you replied exhaustively, your voice steady despite the pain in your ribs.
Ambessaâs lips curled into a cruel smile. âHelping? Piltover thrives because of order. And you, as an Arvino, have brought chaos to our city.âThe council murmured their agreement, their disapproval a suffocating presence in the room.
âYour actions were reckless,â Ambessa continued. âAnd your injuries are your own doing. You clutched the knife and cut yourself on its blade, all in the name of some misguided sympathy for the undercity." Her words felt like another blow, each one landing with precision and force.
You straightened your back, though the pain flared at the effort. "I acted because the people of Zaun are ignored and oppressed. Piltover turns a blind eye while it prospers off their suffering. That's not order, itâs exploitation." The murmurs grew louder, some council members shifting uncomfortably in their seats. But Ambessa didn't waver. Her gaze bore into you, her lips curling with faint amusement.
"Such passion," she mused. "But passion without purpose is just noise. You may think yourself a savior, but all you've done is tarnish your family's name and threaten the stability of our city."
Before you could respond, the chamber doors swung open with a heavy groan, and your parents entered. Dressed in their finest, House Arvino's patriarch and matriarch carried themselves with the grace and dignity that Piltover revered. Yet the tension in their features betrayed their unease.
"Ambessa," your father began, his tone measured but firm. "My child's actions, while impulsive, stem from a place of compassion. Surely the Council can recognize that their intentions were not malicious."
"Compassion?" Ambessa's tone was mocking. "Compassion does not excuse rebellion. House Arvino has always stood for loyalty to Piltover's ideals. Is that no longer the case?"
Your mother stepped forward, her voice calm but resolute. "Our loyalty has never wavered. But to degrade my child in front of this council as if they are a common criminal is unacceptable." Ambessa's expression darkened.
"Unacceptable is your heir jeopardizing the balance we've worked so hard to maintain. Zaun is a powder keg, and actions like theirs threaten to ignite it." You bit your lip to keep from speaking. The words you wanted to hurl at her-at all of them-burned on your tongue, but your mother's warning glance silenced you.
"House Arvino will address this matter internally," your father said, his voice brooking no argument. "We will ensure that such actions are not repeated."
Ambessa leaned back in her chair, studying your parents with a calculating gaze. "See that you do. Piltover cannot afford dissent from within its own ranks." The council murmured their agreement, and the session was adjourned. As you were escorted from the chamber, the weight of the council's disdain hung heavy over you.
Back in the confines of your family's estate, the anger you had suppressed boiled over. You slammed your hands against the polished surface of your desk, the pain in your ribs flaring with the movement. "They're cowards," you spat, your voice trembling with fury. "All of them. Sitting in their gilded towers while Zaun suffers."
"Alright thats enough," your father said sharply, entering the room with your mother close behind. "You don't understand the position you've put us in. House Arvino cannot afford to be seen as weak or disloyal."
"I don't care about any of that!" you shouted, turning to face them. "Zaun doesn't have the luxury of appearances. They're dying while we live in luxury!"
Your mother's expression softened, but her voice was firm. "We understand your frustration. But your actions cannot continue. They will destroy you, and us." Their words echoed Ekko's from the night before, and the parallel struck a chord. You sank into a chair, the fight leaving you as exhaustion took its place. "I can't just stop. Not when I know what's happening down there."
Your father sighed, placing a hand on your shoulder. "Then you must find another way. A way that doesn't make enemies of those who hold power." The conversation ended there, but the fire within you didn't dim. If anything, it burned brighter. You couldn't stop. Not now.
Months have passed since your bruises had faded were a careful balancing act, though you still visited Zaun, slipping away under the guise of errands or charitable outings. But you couldnât risk your parents catching on. To lessen their suspicions, you began inviting Ekko to your home. It was a calculated move, one that made your absences less frequent and gave the illusion that youâd abandoned your cause entirely.
Your room was a testament to Piltoverâs grandeur, a lavish blend of opulence and elegance. High ceilings adorned with intricate gold detailing framed the space. The sheer curtains cascaded from tall windows, filtering moonlight across the polished marble floor. A canopy bed, draped in silken fabrics, sat at the roomâs center, its pillows and blankets impossibly soft. Bookshelves lined the walls, filled with volumes ranging from engineering texts to poetry. A chandelier, all crystal and gleaming light, hung overhead, casting a warm glow over every corner.
It was in this very room that Ekko sat now, hidden behind the lush velvet curtains of one of the tall windows. Your father had come to check on you earlier, his heavy footsteps unmistakable in the hallway. When he entered, you were seated at your desk, feigning focus on a mundane ledger. He lingered by the door, his gaze sweeping over the room before settling on you. âYouâve been staying home more often,â he observed.
You offered a nonchalant shrug. âI realized it was pointless to keep going there. Itâs useless trying to fix what canât be fixed.â
Your fatherâs face betrayed nothing, but there was a glimmer of pride in his eyes. âA wise choice,â he said simply, and without another word, he left.
The door clicked shut, and you exhaled slowly, waiting until his footsteps faded down the hall. Then, turning your head slightly, you murmured, âYou can come out now.â
Ekko stepped from behind the curtains, his movements silent but confident. He was a great contrast to your roomâs pristine elegance. His clothes patched and worn, his presence a reminder of the worlds you tried to somehow balance. âYouâre getting good at lying,â he remarked, a teasing edge to his tone.
You rolled your eyes, motioning for him to sit on the plush chair near your desk. âI wouldnât have to if you didnât insist on brainstorming plans here.â
âItâs safer,â he replied, settling into the chair and pulling a small notebook from his pocket. âBesides, youâre the one with the luxury of access. If weâre going to unite the cities, we need someone who can work both sides.â
You hated how his words made your heart race. Not because of their weight but because it was Ekko saying them. Somewhere in the months of sneaking around and strategizing, youâd grown to like him in a way that went far beyond friendly admiration. You buried those feelings deep, telling yourself there was no time for distractions.
The hours passed as the two of you pored over maps, scribbled ideas, and argued over logistics. The moon rose higher in the sky, its silver light pouring through the windows and bathing your room in an ethereal glow. Ekko grew quieter as the night wore on, his usual sharp wit replaced by a pensive silence. You noticed his gaze flickering to you more often, lingering for moments too long before darting away. At first, you ignored it, chalking it up to exhaustion. But when you caught him staring for the fifth time, you couldnât help but smirk. âSomething on your mind?â you asked, leaning back in your chair.
He shrugged, feigning nonchalance. âJust thinking.â
âAbout?â you questioned, leaning back against your chair.
âAbout how strange it is, being here,â he admitted, his voice softer than usual. âThis room, this worldâŚit feels like it shouldnât exist. Like itâs too perfect to be real.â
âItâs not perfect,â you said quietly, your gaze dropping to the papers on your desk. âItâs a gilded cage. Nothing more.â
His eyes softened, and for a moment, neither of you spoke. The silence stretched, heavy with unspoken words. Then, slowly, he stood and crossed the room to where you sat.
âI hate to say this. But atleast iâm hereâŚâ he said hesitantly, his voice low and steady.
Something in his tone made your breath hitch. You looked up at him, and the intensity in his gaze sent a shiver down your spine. Before you could think, before you could stop yourself, you leaned in.
Ekko met you halfway, his lips crashing against yours with a hunger that left you breathless. His hand found the back of your neck, his fingers tangling in your hair as he deepened the kiss. It was nothing like you'd imagined. It was raw, desperate, and full of the emotions you'd both kept bottled up for too long.
He pulled you to your feet, guiding you back toward the bed without breaking the kiss. The world blurred around you, your senses overwhelmed by the warmth of his touch, the taste of his lips, the way he made you feel alive in a way you never had before.
You fell onto the bed, the soft blankets and pillows cushioning your back as he leaned over you, his weight a comforting pressure. His hands framed your face, his thumbs brushing your cheeks as he kissed you again and again, each one more passionate than the last.
It wasn't until his arms braced on either side of your head that he pulled back, his chest heaving as he stared down at you. The moonlight cast shadows across his face, highlighting the sharp angles of his jaw and the softness in his eyes.
"Do you want me to keep going?" he asked, his voice hoarse. You reached up, your fingers brushing against his cheek. "You might as wellâŚ" And as he leaned down to kiss you again, you knew there was no going back from this.
Golden hues of the afternoon sun spilled into your room through the tall, arched windows, painting the polished wooden floors in a mosaic of light and shadow. Outside, the tranquil sounds of Piltover carried through the crisp air. The distant hum of mechanized carriages, the faint chatter of passersby, and the melodic chirping of birds perched along the grand gardens that surrounded your home. Everything was perfect, picturesque even, but it all felt hollow.
Your bedroom was a masterpiece of luxury, a reflection of House Arvinoâs status. Elegant bookshelves lined the walls, filled with leather-bound tomes you once eagerly devoured. A velvet armchair sat by the fireplace, its cushion still as pristine as the day it arrived, and your grand four-poster bed was draped in silk, untouched except for the rumpled corner where you sat. Yet, despite the warmth and beauty of the space, it felt cold.
You hadnât touched your breakfast that morning, nor the one the day before. The silver tray your maid brought hours ago sat untouched on your writing desk, the tea long gone cold. Your appetite had vanished with him.
âMiss,â came a tentative voice from the doorway. You turned to see Anya, your maid, standing there with a concerned expression. She stepped into the room, her brow furrowed as her gaze swept over you. âYou havenât eaten again. This isnât healthy.â
You waved her off without meeting her eyes. âIâm fine.â
âYouâre not,â she pressed gently, her voice tinged with worry. âYouâve barely touched your meals for over a week. If this continues, Iâll have to tell your parents.â
Her words sent a jolt through you. The last thing you wanted was for your parents to get involved. They wouldnât understand. They never did. But you knew Anya was serious. Her loyalty to you didnât outweigh her duty to ensure your well-being.
âAlright,â you relented, forcing a weak smile. âIâll eat later.â
Anya didnât look convinced, but she nodded and left the room. The heavy door clicked shut behind her, leaving you alone with your thoughts once more. You leaned back against the plush pillows of your bed, staring up at the intricate carvings on the ceiling. Days had turned into weeks since Ekko had kissed you in this very room. Weeks since youâd seen him, since youâd spoken to him. At first, youâd waited eagerly, expecting him to climb through your window with that same confident smirk he always wore. But as the days passed, hope turned to disappointment.
However, the first week had been agony. Every creak of the floorboards, every rustle of the trees outside, had sent your heart racing, only for it to sink when you realized it wasnât him. You told yourself he was busy, that Zaun demanded too much of him to spare a moment for you. But as the second week came and went, you began to question everything.
Was the kiss a mistake? Did he regret it? The thought gnawed at you, leaving you restless and irritable. Eventually, you stopped waiting. You stopped glancing at the window, stopped listening for the familiar sound of his footsteps. If he didnât want to see you, then fine. You wouldnât waste your time waiting for someone who clearly didnât care.
But despite your best efforts to move on, the ache in your chest remained. It showed in the way you pushed away your meals, the way you avoided the social gatherings your parents encouraged you to attend. Your mother had noticed, of course, her sharp eyes taking in your pale complexion and listless demeanor. âAre you unwell, darling?â sheâd asked one evening, her tone as polished as ever.
Youâd smiled and lied, assuring her it was nothing more than fatigue. Sheâd accepted your answer, but her gaze lingered, skeptical.
Now, as you sat in your room, the weight of it all pressing down on you, you realized you couldnât keep living like this. You couldnât keep letting his absence control your life. If he didnât care, then neither should you. But no matter how much you tried to convince yourself, the truth was undeniable. You missed him.
The days stretched on, blending into a monotony of forced smiles and empty conversations. You threw yourself into the routines of Piltoverâs elite. Attending social calls, charitable luncheons, and the parties where everyone whispered behind jeweled fans about alliances and intrigue. On the surface, you seemed like yourself again. You laughed when expected, nodded politely during dull conversations, and played the part of the perfect child of House Arvino.
But beneath the carefully constructed façade, a storm brewed. No matter how hard you tried to bury it, the memory of Ekko lingered, sharper and more vivid with each passing day. His voice, his touch, the way he had kissed you. It all haunted you. It didnât make sense, you told yourself. He was just a friend, nothing more. Yet the thought of him ignoring you, of deliberately staying away, clawed at your chest.
One night, long after the rest of your house had gone to bed, you sat by your window, staring out at the glowing lights of Piltover. The thought hit you with the force of a hammer. You know deep down that you couldnât keep waiting. If he wouldnât come to you, then you would go to him.
The decision wasnât easy. It took days to build up the courage, to push aside the fear of what you might find. But when you finally made your way to Zaun, the heavy air and dim light of the undercity greeted you like an old adversary. You navigated the twisting streets, every step bringing back memories of the times youâd spent here. How he had carefully and slowly opened this world to you, how youâd fought for it together. Well atleast try to.
When you finally reached the Firelightsâ hideout, you felt your stomach tighten. It looked the same as ever, but something about it felt different. You spotted him almost immediately, standing near a table strewn with maps and tools, his back to you. âEkko,â you called out, your voice steady despite the tremor in your chest.
He turned slowly, his face unreadable. For a moment, you thought you saw something flicker in his eyes. Was it surprise, maybe even relief. Either way it didnât matter because it was gone in an instant, replaced by an icy look. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked, his tone cold.
The words hit you harder than you expected. âI⌠I came to see you. Itâs been weeks, andââ
âAnd what?â He cut you off, turning away to fiddle with something on the table. âYouâve got a life up there. What do you need me for?â
Your chest tightened, anger bubbling to the surface. âDonât do that. Donât act like I just forgot about you. Youâre the one who stopped coming around.â
He scoffed, finally turning to face you. âStopped coming around? You think Iâve got time to play house? Iâve got real things to deal with here, things that actually matter.â
The words stung, but you refused to back down. âAnd I donât? Do you think itâs easy for me to come here, to fight for a place I donât even belong to? I thought we were doing this together, Ekko.â
He stepped closer, his voice rising. âYou donât get it, do you? You donât belong here. This about you. You can go back to your fancy dinners and your perfect life anytime you want, but this is my reality.â
You clenched your fists, your own voice shaking with anger. âDonât you dare act like I havenât sacrificed anything! Do you know what itâs like to lie to everyone you care about, to pretend youâre someone youâre not, just so you can try to make a difference?â
âSacrifice?â he shot back, his voice dripping with disbelief. âYou donât know the first thing about sacrifice.â The air between you crackled with tension, the weight of everything left unsaid pressing down on you both. For a moment, neither of you spoke, the anger simmering in the silence.
Finally, you took a shaky breath, your voice softer but no less firm. âYou donât get to decide what I care about, Ekko. I came here because I thought you were my friend.â
He looked away, his jaw tight. âI didnât ask for you to come.â The words were like a slap to the face, but you refused to let him see how much they hurt. âFine,â you said, your voice cold. âIf thatâs how you feel, then I wonât bother you again.â
You turned on your heel, walking away before he could see the tears starting to swell in your eyes. But just as you reached the door, his voice stopped you. âWait.â
You hesitated, your hand on the worn wood, but you didnât turn around.
âIâŚâ His voice faltered, the anger replaced by something softer. He inched his head as he paced around, âI didnât mean it like that.â
You looked back at him, his expression finally cracking. There was pain in his eyes, the same pain youâd been carrying for weeks.
âThen what did you mean?â you asked quietly, your voice trembling.
He didnât answer right away, his gaze dropping to the floor. âI donât know,â he admitted. âI just⌠I didnât know what to say. After what happened, I thought itâd be easier if I stayed away. But it wasnât.â
Your shoulders sagged, the fight draining out of you. Looking at with with complete disbelief. âSeriously! You couldâve just told me.â
He nodded, his expression filled with regret. âYeah. I shouldâve.â
For a moment, the two of you just stood there, the weight of the argument lingering in the air. But as you looked at him, at the boy who had opened your eyes to so much, you felt the anger fade, replaced by something else. This was something you werenât ready to admit to anyone.
A few months have passed and things were relatively calm, much hasnât happened since then. The suffocating air of Piltoverâs council chamber lingered in your mind as you strode through the bustling streets of Zaun. The conversations in those hallowed halls always left a bitter taste on your tongue. They spoke of progress and prosperity, but beneath the gilded rhetoric, it was all about control. To control of resources, people, and power. It was a game you were born into but had grown to despise.
You moved swiftly, your hood pulled low to shield your face from prying eyes. The undercity was alive with its usual chaos, but youâd long learned to navigate its labyrinthine streets without drawing attention. This was your escape, your solace. The world of House Arvino, your familyâs wealth, influence, and ties to the Council. It all felt more like chains with each passing day.
The hideout was tucked deep within the shadows of Zaun, a sanctuary for the oppressed and rebellious. It had become a second home to you, a place where you could finally breathe. Ekko had been wary of you at first, rightfully so. Your name carried weight in Piltover, and trust wasnât something he gave freely. But over time, youâd proven yourself.
Today, the air in the hideout was thick with tension. Ekko was at the center of it all, his voice calm but commanding as he gave orders to his crew. He noticed you immediately, his sharp eyes narrowing slightly as you approached.
âBack again?â he asked, leaning against a makeshift table. His tone was teasing, but there was an edge to it, a quiet concern he rarely voiced outright.
âI canât seem to stay away,â you replied, offering a small smile.
His lips twitched, almost forming a grin, but he shook his head instead. âYouâre playing a dangerous game, yâknow?â
You shrugged. âI know.â
He studied you for a moment, his gaze lingering as if he was trying to decipher something. Then, with a sigh, he gestured for you to follow him to a quieter corner.
âWhatâs really going on?â he asked once you were alone. âYouâve been coming here more often, and I know itâs not just to check on the Firelights.â
You hesitated, your fingers gripping the edge of your cloak. âI⌠I donât know if I can keep doing this. Pretending like everythingâs fine topside when I know how much blood is on their hands. My familyâs hands.â
He frowned, his usual confidence giving way to something softer. âYouâre not responsible for what they do.â
âArenât I?â you countered, your voice rising. âIâm part of them, Ekko. Every time I go back to that house, every time I sit in those meetings, Iâm complicit. Iâm part of the system thatâs crushing this place.â
The intensity of your words caught him off guard, but he didnât argue. Instead, he placed a hand on your shoulder, his touch grounding. âThen why do you keep going back?â
âBecauseâŚâ You trailed off, your throat tightening. âBecause I thought I could help. That I could use my position to make a difference. But now, Iâm not so sure. The Council sees Zaun as nothing more than a problem to be solved, more importantly, destroyed.â
Ekkoâs jaw tightened, his anger barely contained. âTheyâll never stop. Not unless we make them.â
You couldnât stop thinking of the face ekko made when you told him what you were internally thinking. How the council thinks so poorly about zaun, how it can be something that wouldnât be missed if it was gone. It was horrible that most of the topsiders thought the same way, had the same mindset.
You walked briskly, the streets unfamiliar under the heavy shadows of the evening. You had chosen this route for its discretion, a calculated decision that now felt dangerous in its isolation.
Your heart pounded in your chest, though you didn't want to admit why. It wasn't fear of being recognized or stopped by one of Zaun's residents. No, this was something more insidious. A seed of doubt planted by weeks of balancing on a blade's edge between two lives. House Arvino's influence was undeniable, and it had kept you shielded from true danger for so long. But here in Zaun, your family name meant less than nothing. To most, you were just another noble, another cog in the machine grinding them into dust.
Ambessa had recently cornered you in Piltover's glittering council halls, her words honeyed but laced with venom. She had offered you promises of power, privilege, and security for your family. In order to gain immunity from suspicion, all in exchange for complete submission. You'd nodded and played your role, but the encounter left you hollow. The high society life you'd once cherished now felt like a gilded cage, and her offer only tightened the bars.
Yet, her influence was terrifying. Under Ambessa's direction, the Council had started scrutinizing House Arvino with an alarming intensity. The Firelights, they claimed, had spies in Piltover. And somehow, House Arvino's connections to Zaun became their scapegoat. You were well aware of what that scrutiny meant-your family was being squeezed, maneuvered into a position where betrayal seemed the only way to survive. A betrayal by who? you thought.
As you turned a corner into an empty alley, those doubts turned into a growing unease. The silence around you felt oppressive, unnatural. You hesitated, glancing over your shoulder. That was when the first strike landed, the butt of the gun hitting your head. You staggered, gasping in pain, only to be shoved against the damp wall. A rough hand grabbed your cloak and yanked it back, revealing your face to the enforcers.
"Well, well," one sneered, his voice dripping with disdain. "A little lost noble playing savior in Zaun yet again."
"Let go!" you hissed, trying to pull free. But there were too many of them, and their grips were forceful and rough.
"We know all about your little meetings with the boy," another enforcer said, driving his fist into your stomach. "Did you really think you could run around down here without consequences? Or did your family forget to teach you how the real world works?" The pain blurred your vision as you crumpled to the ground. You clawed at the dirt, trying to crawl away, but another blow landed, then another.
Laughter echoed around you as they kicked and struck without mercy. The worst part wasn't the physical pain. It was the guilt, the sickening realization that you'd been naive enough to believe there could be change. Especially from within the Council's walls. You'd hoped that by walking the line between your family and the Firelights, you could create something better. But this? This was your reward for dreaming too much.
Tears blurred your vision as you curled into yourself, trying to shield your head. "Stupid," you whispered through clenched teeth. "Stupid, stupid, stupid." You slammed your fist against your temple, desperate to drown out the pain, the voices, the failure.
The enforcers stepped back momentarily, likely to assess whether you were still conscious. But before they could strike again, a loud crackling sound filled the air. "Back off," came a familiar voice, sharp and commanding.
You barely managed to open your eyes, but the sight was unmistakable. Ekko and his hoverboard gleaming as he charged forward. Behind him, several Firelights emerged from the shadows, their makeshift weapons glowing in the dim light.
"What the-" one enforcer started, but Ekko was already upon him, a precise swing of his bat sending the man sprawling. The Firelights fought with a ferocity that sent the enforcers scattering, though Ekko's eyes never left you. He reached your side in moments, dropping to his knees. "Hey," he said, his voice softer now. "Donât go close your eyes, stay with me now."
You tried to speak, but all that came out was a choked sob. Blood trickled from a huge gash above your brow, staining your face. Ekko pressed a hand to your shoulder to steady you, but you flinched. Your fist weakly hitting your own head again. "Stop it," he said firmly, grabbing your wrist before you could hurt yourself further. "Hey! Don't do that."
"I'm an idiot," you mumbled, your voice barely audible. "| thought... I thought they could change. That Piltover could change. But I was wrong. They'll never stop."
His expression softened, though his jaw was still tight with anger. "You're not an idiot. You're just optimistic... too hopeful for your own good."
The Firelights surrounded you, their movements tense as they prepared for more enforcers to arrive. Ekko lifted you carefully, his arm supporting your weight. "We need to move," one of his crew said.
"Yeah i know," Ekko replied, his eyes still on you. "Let's get out of here."
As he carried you to safety, the weight of your choices pressed down on you like never before. Your family would demand answers. The Council would escalate their efforts. And Ambessa? Oh, sheâs gonna have a fieldday with this. She would stop at nothing to make you pay for what she'd see, see it as a betrayal to your own people. But as Ekko held you steady, his presence a grounding force amidst the chaos, you realized something else. You were no longer just caught between two worlds, you were tearing one down to build the other.
Ekkoâs chambers werenât lavish, but they were purposeful, an organized chaos that spoke of a leader always in motion. The space was tucked inside one of the largest branches of the Firelightâs sprawling treehouse hideout. The soft glow of lanterns filled the room, their light reflecting off walls adorned with maps, sketches, and scattered tools. From the small window, you could see the hideout below, a buzzing network of walkways, platforms, and people moving with quiet purpose.
The bed you lay on was makeshift but sturdy, piled with blankets and pillows that smelled faintly of Zaunâs metal-tinged air. Your body ached everywhere. Sharp, stinging pains in some places, a deep, relentless soreness in others. Slowly, you tried to sit up, wincing as the movement sent sharp jolts of pain through your ribs.
Across the room, Ekko stood at a workbench, tinkering with something that sparked faintly under his fingers. His braids were tied back, and his jacket was slung over the back of a chair, leaving him in a simple shirt that clung to his frame. When he glanced over and saw you struggling to rise, his eyes widened, and he immediately abandoned his project.
âHey, whoaâwhat do you think youâre doing?â he asked, crossing the room in a heartbeat.
âIâm fine,â you mumbled, your voice hoarse as you tried to wave him off.
âYouâre not fine,â he countered, his hands carefully but firmly guiding you back down onto the bed. âYouâve been out for two days, and you can barely sit up without wincing.â
âI can handle it,â you said, though your body betrayed you with another sharp wince as you tried to adjust yourself on the pillows.
âYeah, I can see that,â Ekko replied dryly, but his voice softened as he knelt beside the bed. âSeriously. You need to rest. Let me help.â
There was a quiet moment as he adjusted the pillows behind you, moving with surprising gentleness. His hands lingered briefly, his eyes scanning your face as if double checking for signs of discomfort.
âThanks,â you murmured, feeling heat rise to your cheeks.
He shook his head, leaning back on his heels. âYou donât have to thank me. I just⌠You scared the hell out of me, yâknow?â
You glanced away, guilt stirring in your chest. âI didnât mean to. I just⌠I didnât think it would get THAT bad.â
Ekko sat back on the floor, his arms resting on his knees as he studied you. âWhy did you do it?â he asked, his voice quieter now. âWhen I found you, you were hitting yourself and saying all these⌠awful things. About yourself.â
Your breath hitched at the memory, shame washing over you. âItâs just⌠something I do when Iâm frustrated,â you admitted, not meeting his gaze. âI was angry, at everyone and everything. Yâknow, I thought I could make a difference, but I was wrong. I let everyone down.â
âOh come on donât say that,â Ekko said firmly, cutting you off. âYou didnât let anyone down. Youâre one of the only people from Piltover who actually cares about Zaun. And yeah, maybe you were too optimistic, but thatâs not a bad thing. You donât deserve what they did to you.â His words hung in the air, and for a moment, neither of you spoke. Then, he added, âItâs not safe for you to go back to Piltover.â
You frowned, meeting his eyes. âWhat do you mean?â
âIâve been hearing things,â Ekko said, his expression darkening. âRumors. Ambessaâs pissed. She thinks youâve betrayed the Council, and sheâs not the kind of person to let something like that slide. Word is, she wants your head.â The weight of his words settled heavily on your chest, and you slumped back against the pillows. âSo thatâs it, then?â you said bitterly. âI canât go home. I canât go back to Piltover. What am I supposed to do now?â
Ekko leaned closer, his gaze unwavering. âYou stay here,â he said simply. âWith me. Youâve got people who will vouch for you for the most part. Iâll fight for you.â Something in his tone made your chest tighten, and for the first time in days, a small, hesitant smile tugged at your lips. âThanks, Ekko. For literally everything.â
He reached out and gently squeezed your hand. âAnytime .â
, marked with red ink, highlighted the areas where House Arvinoâs trade routes intersected with Zaunâs underbelly.
A grizzled Baron leaned forward, his metallic fingers tapping against the table. âHouse Arvinoâs little noble has gone rogue,â he rasped, a sly grin tugging at his lips. âThe Councilâs after them, sure, but that just makes this all the more interesting for us.â
Another Baron, her voice honeyed but sharp, chimed in. âIf we get our hands on them, imagine the leverage weâd have. Not just over Arvino, but the Council and even the Firelights. Theyâre a walking, breathing key to the chaos weâve been craving.â
âTheyâre already in Zaun,â another added, her tone laced with confidence. âAll we need is patience. When the time is right, weâll make our move.â The Barons exchanged nods, their plan unspoken but clear. For now, they would wait, watching, their web of spies and informants slowly tightening around you.
From across the platform, Ekko leaned casually against a railing, watching the interaction unfold. His arms were crossed, but there was a noticeable softness in his gaze, a flicker of something close to admiration.
In the days that followed, the children of the hideout began to gravitate toward you. They tugged at your hands, peppering you with questions about Piltover and laughing at your awkward attempts to keep up with their boundless energy. You found yourself helping where you could, organizing supplies, assisting with small repairs, and even attempting to teach some of the younger ones how to read.
Though the older Firelights were slower to trust, you noticed their glances were no longer as sharp, their whispers not as harsh. You were earning your place here, bit by bit, though it was a far cry from the life you had once known. Piltover, with its grand halls and polished façades, felt like a distant memory now, one you werenât entirely sure you wanted to cling to.
Ekko, ever watchful, seemed to take quiet satisfaction in your efforts. He didnât say much, but his presence was definitely there. Whether he was checking on you or working alongside the others. There was a rhythm to life in the hideout, and you were beginning to find your place within it.
Unbeknownst to you, danger loomed closer than you realized. The Chem Baronsâ spies were everywhere, watching, reporting back with meticulous detail. Every interaction you had, every movement you made, was noted. To them, you were a pawn in a much larger game, one that could tip the balance of power in Zaun.
âTheyâre softening,â one spy reported back, his voice low as he spoke into a communicator hidden beneath his cloak. âThe Firelights trust them more every day. If we move now, itâll be too obvious.â
âLet them feel safe,â came the reply, cold and calculating. âWhen the time is right, weâll take them. And when we do, House Arvino will learn what happens when they meddle in Zaunâs affairs.â
It was another ordinary morning in the hideout when you decided to venture outside Ekkoâs chambers. The soreness in your body was a dull ache now, manageable but constant. As you stepped onto the main platform, the sunlight filtering through the leaves felt warm on your skin, a stark contrast to the chill of Piltoverâs marble halls.
You hadnât noticed Ekko watching you until you caught his reflection in the metal plating of a nearby railing. He was perched on a ledge, his goggles pushed up onto his forehead, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
âYouâre staring again,â you said, your tone teasing as you turned to face him fully.
Ekko smirked, hopping down from the ledge with practiced ease. âJust making sure youâre not overdoing it,â he shot back. âYouâve got a habit of biting off more than you can chew.â
You raised an eyebrow, crossing your arms despite the ache in your shoulders. âIâm fine, Ekko. Iâve been fine. You donât have to keep hovering.â
His expression softened, but he didnât back down. âSomeone has to. If it werenât for me, youâd probably still be lying in the street.â The reminder stung, not because it wasnât true, but because it forced you to confront just how fragile your position had become. You looked away, scanning the hideout below where Firelights bustled about their tasks. The childrenâs laughter floated up, a soothing balm to the tension that threatened to settle between you and Ekko.
âIâve been trying to help,â you murmured. âI donât want to be a burden. Itâs just thatâŚâ You trailed off, unsure of how to put the conflict in your heart into words.
Ekko stepped closer, his voice low and steady. âYouâre not a burden,â he said firmly. âBut youâre not invincible either. And if you keep throwing yourself into danger like this, someoneâs going to take advantage of it.â His words hit harder than you cared to admit, but before you could respond, a group of children came running up, dragging you into their latest adventure A game that involved climbing ropes strung between the platforms. You gave Ekko a grateful smile, silently promising him youâd be careful, even if you werenât entirely sure how.
That night, as the Firelights settled into the quiet hum of evening, Ekko pulled you aside. His chambers felt more like a refuge now than a room, its warmth amplified by the soft glow of firelight reflecting off polished metal and glass.
âYouâve been doing good here,â he began, leaning against his workbench. âThe kids adore you, and even the older crew is starting to come around. But itâs not just about fitting in, you know?â
You tilted your head, unsure where he was going with this. âWhat do you mean?â
He hesitated, his fingers drumming against the table. âThe Chem Barons,â he said finally, his tone heavy. âTheyâve got their eyes on you now. Your familyâs deals with them? Those donât go unnoticed. And with the Council already hunting you, youâre stuck between two very dangerous sides.â
The weight of his words settled over you like a shroud. âSo what do I do?â you asked, your voice quieter than you intended.
Ekko stepped closer, his gaze meeting yours. âLike i said earlier, you stay here. The Firelights are your best chance now. Weâll protect you, but youâve got to let us.â
You swallowed hard, nodding despite the fear gnawing at your resolve. âAnd my family?â
âWell they already made their choice,â he said, his tone softening. âNow youâve got to make yours.â
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The firelight flickered, casting long shadows on the walls. Ekkoâs steady presence was a comfort, a reminder that you werenât as alone as you felt.
You have spent the last few weeks peacefully managing your new life in zaun. As for today, it was surely a day to remember. It had been long but rewarding. Youâd spent most of it helping around the hideout, patching up clothes, organizing supplies, and entertaining the children with small stories and makeshift games. Their laughter had been infectious, warming a part of you that you didnât even realize had grown cold. But now, as the sun set and the last streaks of orange faded from the sky, exhaustion crept over you like a heavy blanket.
Returning to Ekkoâs chambers felt like stepping into a sanctuary. The room was quiet, the gentle hum of activity outside muffled by the thick wood and steel walls. The soft glow of a makeshift lamp illuminated the space, casting warm shadows across the worn furniture. The room smelled faintly of oil and smoke, mixed with something earthy. You didnât even bother taking off your boots, flopping onto the bed with a sigh and burying your face in the worn but surprisingly soft blankets.
Minutes passed, or maybe it was hours. You werenât sure. You only stirred when you heard the sound of the door opening and closing quietly. Lifting your head, you spotted Ekko standing near the entrance, his figure backlit by the dim lights outside. His jacket was off, his sleeveless shirt revealing the lean muscle of his arms. His hair was tied back tonight, though a few strands had fallen loose, framing his face in a way that made your chest tighten.
âYou look dead,â he teased, though there was no humor in his voice. His eyes swept over you, his usual sharpness softened by concern.
âI feel dead,â you replied, your voice muffled by the pillow.
Ekko crossed the room in a few long strides, pulling a chair closer to sit by the bedside. âLong day?â
You nodded, not bothering to sit up. âRewarding, though. The kids are exhausting, but in a good way. I think Iâm finally starting to feel like Iâm⌠I donât know, contributing?â
He leaned back slightly, his arms crossing over his chest as he watched you. âYouâve done more than enough already. Theyâre warming up to you faster than I thought they would. Guess youâve got a knack for making people feel safe.â
His words brought a faint smile to your lips, but your body felt too heavy to do much more than that. âMaybe. Or maybe they just like the shiny Piltover noble playing dress-up as a Firelight.â
âYouâre more than that,â he said softly, almost too softly for you to hear. The weight of his gaze drew your attention. Turning your head, you found his eyes fixed on you, dark and intense in a way that made your stomach twist. There was something unspoken in his expression, something raw and magnetic.
âEkko,â you said, his name slipping from your lips like a warning. He didnât answer. Instead, he leaned forward, his elbows resting on his knees as he brought himself closer to your level. The air between you grew thick, charged with an unspoken tension that neither of you seemed willing to break.
Your breath hitched as his hand moved, not to touch you, but to hover near your face, as if he wasnât sure he had the right. âYou should rest,â he said finally, though his voice was strained, as though it was the last thing he wanted to say.
âIâm fine,â you murmured, though your voice betrayed you. There was a nervous tremor there, one that you couldnât quite suppress.
âYouâre not,â he replied, his tone sharper this time, though the edge was softened by the way his hand dropped to his lap, curling into a fist. âAnd you shouldnât have to keep pretending you are.â
You swallowed hard, your heart racing in your chest. He was too close, his presence overwhelming in a way that left you both yearning and terrified. For a moment, you thought he might lean in, that he might close the unbearable distance between you. And part of you wanted him to. But you couldnât.
As if sensing your hesitation, Ekko pulled back, though his expression betrayed the conflict raging inside him. He rose from the chair abruptly, turning his back to you as he ran a hand over his face. âI need to check on something,â he said, his voice tight.
You sat up slightly, confusion and guilt warring within you. âEkko, waitââ
âThereâs food on the table,â he interrupted, not turning to face you. âYou should eat. AndâŚâ He hesitated, his hand resting on the doorknob. âI left something for you. Thought you might like it.â
Before you could respond, he was gone, the door clicking shut behind him. You stared at the space heâd just vacated, the room suddenly feeling much larger and lonelier than it had before.
Rising from the bed, you made your way to the small table in the corner. A covered plate of food sat there, still warm, alongside a neatly wrapped package. Your fingers trembled as you opened it, revealing a small, intricately carved pendant in the shape of a firefly. The sight of it brought a lump to your throat. You clutched the pendant tightly, sinking back into the chair as a wave of emotions threatened to overwhelm you. Ekko had left, but his presence lingered in every corner of the room, in the care heâd shown you, in the gift heâd left behind.
You closed your eyes, the weight of the hectic day and the unresolved tension between you pressing down like a heavy blanket. But even as exhaustion pulled you under, you couldnât shake the memory of his eyes. The way they had looked at you, filled with longing and restraint.
Hours ticked by like an endless parade of thoughts that refused to settle. You sat in Ekkoâs chair, knees drawn up slightly as your elbows resting on them. cradling your head in your hands. A sigh escaped your lips, heavy and full of frustration, as your thoughts spiraled into overthinking once again. Why hadnât he kissed you earlier?
At first, you tried to dismiss it as if it was nothing, just a fleeting moment, something that could be easily explained away by the heat of the moment. But deep down, you knew better. The way he had looked at you wasnât casual or friendly. It was something more, something intense and unspoken.
Still, you couldnât help but doubt. Maybe he had been teasing, the way friends sometimes did to lighten the mood. Maybe he didnât feel the same, and youâd simply read too much into it. But then your mind wandered back to that day in your bedroom. The memory of his closeness as the tension that sparked between you like lightning in a thunderstorm.
Friends donât act like that.
But then again, why had he ignored you for weeks after that moment? Why hadnât he said anything or even done anything, to give you some clarity? The questions swirled in your head, each one feeding into the next, until your chest felt tight and your breathing shallow.
You let out another sigh, leaning forward until your forehead almost touched your knees. âWhat are you doing to me, Ekko?â you murmured to yourself, the words barely audible in the quiet room.
You glanced at the door for the hundredth time, wondering where heâd gone. What was keeping him out so late or rather so early, given the faint light of sun beginning to creep into the room. Would he even come back tonight? Or was this going to be like before, where he disappeared for days, leaving you to piece together the fragments of what you thought you understood about him?
The thought of being ignored again made your chest ache in a way you werenât prepared to admit. You leaned back in the chair, closing your eyes against the onslaught of emotions. Sleep pulled at you, but you resisted, stubbornly staying awake as if you could somehow summon him back to you. Eventually, though, your exhaustion won. Your head lolled against the back of the chair, your breathing evening out as sleep claimed you.
Ekko slipped into the room quietly, his footsteps barely making a sound against the wooden floor. The sight of you hit him like a punch to the chest. There you were, curled up in his chair, fast asleep. Your face was soft in slumber, but there was a faint crease between your brows. Almost as if even your dreams couldnât fully erase the tension youâd been feeling. His gaze softened as he took you in, a pang of guilt threading through his chest.
He sighed, running a hand through his hair. âJeezâŚâ he muttered under his breath, shaking his head. Carefully, he crossed the room and crouched beside you. You stirred slightly at his presence, murmuring something incoherent. Without thinking, he slid one arm under your knees and the other around your back, lifting you effortlessly into his strong arms.
You mumbled something again, your head lolling against his shoulder. Which caused him to freeze for a moment, waiting to see if youâd wake up. But you didnât. He carried you to the bed and laid you down gently, pulling the blanket over you.
As he turned to step away, he felt your hand grab weakly at his shirt. âDonât go,â you murmured, your voice thick with sleep. He froze in place, his heart pounding in his chest. He looked down at you, your eyes half-open and drowsy but locked onto his.
âYou shouldnât sleep in a chair,â you continued, your words slightly slurred. âAnd you⌠shouldnât leave me like that.â
His breath caught. âI wasnât going to leave,â he said softly.
You tugged at his shirt again, pulling him closer. He sank down onto the edge of the bed, his face hovering close to yours. âWhy didnât you kiss me earlier?â you whispered, your voice barely audible.
The question hung in the air, heavy and electrified. Ekkoâs eyes widened, his cheeks flushing a deep red. âWhat?â
âWhen you had the chance,â you mumbled, your voice fading as sleep pulled at you again. âYou looked like you wanted to, but you didnât. Why?â
He swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry. The proximity, the softness of your voice and the vulnerability in your question. It was almost too much to handle. He didnât know how to answer. Hell, he didnât even know if he could answer it.
âYou were exhausted,â he said finally, his voice hoarse. âI didnât think it was the right time.â
You hummed softly, a small smile tugging at your lips. âYouâre so stubborn,â you whispered, your eyes drifting shut.
He exhaled shakily, his heart continued its rapid pace as he watched you fall back into sleep. For a moment, he just sat there, his gaze tracing the outline of your beautiful face. He wanted to kiss you. God, he wanted to kiss you so badly it hurt. But he wouldnât. Not yet. Not like this.
Instead, he stood and grabbed the chair, dragging it closer to the bed. He sat down and rested his head in his hands, trying to steady his breathing, to calm the storm of emotions swirling inside him. He stayed there until the drowsiness claimed him too.
You woke to the warmth of sunlight streaming through the cracks in the wooden walls, a golden glow bathing the room. It was already late, half the day gone, by the looks of it. You woke up to the warmth of the sun shining through the cracks on the wooden walls. It bathed the room. You stretched lazily under the blanket, the aches in your body from the past few days reduced to a dull throb. Turning your head, you saw Ekko. Who was still slumped in the chair beside the bed, asleep.
Your brow furrowed as you watched him. His head rested awkwardly on one hand, his legs stretched out, his shoulders slightly hunched. How could he sleep like that? He mustâve spent the entire night sitting there just to keep an eye on you.
How can he sacrifice his comfort like this?
You studied him, taking in the faint lines of exhaustion etched into his features. He looked so tired, so worn down. Ekko carried so much on his shoulders. The Firelights, the fight for Zaunâs freedom, the safety of the kids who looked up to him. And not to mention you as well. It wasnât fair, you thought. He gave so much of himself and rarely took a moment for his own peace.
You slid out of bed quietly, wincing at the soreness in your muscles, and approached him. Gently, you placed a hand on his shoulder and shook him awake. âEkko,â you said softly.
He stirred slightly, his eyelids fluttering open, and then he bolted upright, instinctively swatting your hand away. His palm struck yours with more force than he intended, making you hiss at the sting.
âShit,â he muttered, sitting up fully now, his face a mixture of alarm and regret. âSorry. I didnât mean toââ
âItâs okay,â you interrupted, shaking your hand out with a small wince. âIt happens.â
He ran a hand over his face, sighing heavily. âI shouldnât haveââ
âYou shouldnât have spent the whole night sleeping in a chair,â you cut in, your tone playful but firm. âAre you crazy? Youâll wreck your back.â
He shrugged, his lips twitching into a faint, sheepish smile. âItâs not the first time.â
âThat doesnât make it better,â you said, crossing your arms.
He gave you a tired chuckle, leaning back in the chair. âIâll survive. Iâve been through worse.â
But that wasnât enough for you. Watching him now, the weariness in his eyes even as he tried to act like everything was fine. An idea sparked in your mind, one that you knew heâd hate at first. But it was for his own good.
You grinned, your excitement bubbling over as you clapped your hands together. âI have a surprise for you!â
Ekko raised an eyebrow, intrigued but skeptical. âA surprise?â
âYep!â you said, bouncing on your heels, your eyes alight with mischief. âBut Iâm not telling you what it is. Youâll just have to trust me.â
His skepticism deepened. âThat sounds like a bad idea.â
âOh, come on,â you teased, leaning down slightly to meet his gaze. âWhereâs your sense of adventure?â
He gave you a flat look. âI think I left it behind when I became the leader of the Firelights.â
You pouted dramatically, placing a hand over your heart. âThatâs tragic. Guess Iâll have to help you find it again.â
Ekko shook his head, laughing softly despite himself. âYou sure are something alrightâ
âYep!â you chirped, grabbing his hand and tugging him to his feet. âNow, come on.â
He resisted, planting his feet firmly. âWait. I have things to do. The kidsââ
âTheyâll survive without you for a few hours,â you said, cutting him off with a pointed look. âYou need this, Ekko. Trust me.â He opened his mouth to argue, but the determination in your eyes stopped him. He sighed, running a hand through his hair. âFine. But youâd better not get me killed.â
You grinned triumphantly, grabbing a scarf from the nearby table. âOh, and one more thing.â
His eyes narrowed suspiciously. âWhat?â
You stepped closer, holding up the scarf. âYouâre getting blindfolded.â
âNope,â he said immediately, crossing his arms.
âYep,â you countered, your grin widening. âItâs part of the surprise.â
âIâm not letting you blindfold me,â he said firmly.
âAw, are you scared?â you teased, leaning in closer.
His jaw tightened, and you could tell he was trying not to rise to the bait. âIâm not scared. I just donât like surprises.â
âWell, too bad,â you said, wrapping the scarf around his eyes before he could stop you. He grumbled under his breath, but you could see the faint hint of a smile tugging at his lips.
âYouâre lucky Iâm weak for you,â he muttered, his voice low and resigned. Your heart skipped a beat at his words, but you quickly brushed it off, tightening the knot of the blindfold. âYou wonât regret this. Promise.â
He sighed dramatically. âI already regret it.â
You laughed, grabbing his hand and leading him toward the door. âCome on, leader of the Firelights. Let me lead you away to freedom.â
He followed reluctantly, grumbling the whole way, but you could feel the tension in his hand slowly easing as he let himself trust you. And deep down, you knew that despite his protests, he didnât truly mind.
Ekko groaned softly as you guided him along yet another bend in the trail. The blindfold tied snugly around his head meant he couldnât see where he was stepping, which made the journey feel even longer. His feet ached from the uneven terrain, and he couldnât tell how far youâd dragged him from the hideout. âHow much longer?â he asked, a playful but weary edge in his voice. âIâm pretty sure Iâve walked enough to circle Zaun twice by now.â
You laughed softly, your tone teasing. âNot much farther. I promise itâll be worth it.â
He scoffed but didnât pull away from your guiding hand. âYou said that an hour ago.â
âWell, this time, I mean it!â you chirped, your excitement palpable. âAnd quit complaining. Youâre a leader, remember? A little hike shouldnât break you.â
Ekko grumbled under his breath but didnât argue. He trusted you, blindfold and all. Still, his curiosity was killing him. The journey had been filled with faint sounds of nature, quite the opposite to the chaos of Zaun. The air was fresher here, the scent of greenery blending with faintly damp earth. Birds chirped somewhere above, and there was an unfamiliar stillness that made him uneasy in its serenity.
Finally, the sound of running water reached his ears. It was gentle but distinct, the rhythmic splash growing louder as you led him forward.
âIs that a waterfall?â Ekko questioned as he looked around blindfolded, listening with his ears.
âNope,â you said cheekily, your grin audible in your tone.
âUh-huh. Sure.â
The moment his boots scuffed against flat, smooth rock, you stopped. You squeezed his hand and stepped in front of him, your fingers brushing against the scarf as you untied the blindfold. âOkay, are you ready?â you asked, your voice playful.
âDepends,â he shot back. âAm I about to fall into a pit of snakes or something?â
You rolled your eyes. âJust hold still.â With a dramatic flourish, you pulled the blindfold away. âTa-da!â
Ekko blinked a few times, his eyes adjusting to the light. The sight before him was breathtaking. The waterfall cascaded gently down smooth stone, its waters pooling into a crystal-clear basin surrounded by moss-covered rocks. The greenery around it was lush, vibrant, and untouched, with delicate vines draping over the edges of the falls like curtains. Shafts of sunlight streamed through gaps in the canopy, casting a golden glow over the scene. It felt like another world. Like something out of a dream. For a moment, he didnât say anything, just taking it all in.
âWell?â you asked, bouncing slightly on your heels. âDo you like it?â
âItâs⌠something,â he admitted, his voice softer than usual. His gaze lingered on the water, the way it shimmered in the sunlight. âI didnât know there were places like this between Piltover and Zaun.â
You smiled, feeling proud of yourself. âTold you itâd be worth it.â
He turned to look at you, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. âIâll give you that. ButâŚâ His expression shifted, concern creeping in. âShould I really be out here? The hideoutââ
You cut him off, your tone firm but not unkind. âEkko.â
He paused, his brow furrowing slightly.
âIâm serious,â you continued, your voice softening. âIf you really feel like you need to go back, you can. I wonât stop you.â You hesitated, your hands fidgeting at your sides. âI mean⌠Iâll understand.â
He studied your face, noticing the way your eyes darted away as if you were trying to hide how much the thought bothered you. You were giving him a choice, but it was clear how much you didnât want him to leave.
Ekko let out a small sigh, running a hand through his hair. âYouâre really bad at hiding what youâre feeling, you know that?â
You glanced up at him, startled. âWho, me?â
âYes you. But relax,â he said, his tone gentle. âIâll stay.â
Your eyes lit up, and before he could say anything else, you were practically jumping in place, your joy spilling over. âReally?â
âYeah,â he said with a small chuckle, watching you with amusement. âDonât make me regret it.â
You grinned, grabbing his hand and tugging him toward the water. âYou wonât. I promise.â
For the next two hours, the two of you wandered the area, exploring the hidden beauty of the place. The tension from earlier melted away, replaced by a comfortable ease as you talked and laughed together.
Ekko, ever curious, peppered you with questions about your life topside. âSo, whatâs it like being a noble?â he asked, kicking a stray pebble along the path. âIâm guessing itâs all fancy parties and expensive clothes?â
You snorted, shaking your head. âNot quite. Sure, thereâs all the glamour, but itâs not as fun as it sounds.â
âOh?â he said, raising an eyebrow. âDo tell.â
You sighed, nudging a rock with the tip of your boot. âMy parents had this⌠idea of what the perfect daughter should be. Polished, obedient, always smiling. I never really fit the mold.â
Ekko tilted his head, studying you. âDoesnât sound like you.â
âExactly,â you said with a wry smile. âI was always too stubborn, too opinionated. They wanted me to follow their rules, and I wanted to make my own.â
âSounds familiar,â he said, a hint of understanding in his voice.
You glanced at him, curiosity sparking. âWhat about you? Ever feel like people expect too much from you?â
He let out a short laugh, shoving his hands into his pockets. âAll the time. Being the leader, people look to me for answers. For direction. Itâs⌠a lot.â
You nodded, your heart aching for him. âAnd yet you never take a break.â
âSomeone has to keep things running,â he said simply.
You stopped walking, turning to face him. âAnd what happens when you burn out? What then?â
He opened his mouth to respond but closed it again, your words sinking in.
âSee thatâs what this is about,â you said gently. âYou need to take care of yourself, too, Ekko. Not just everyone else.â
He looked away, his jaw tightening, but he didnât argue. Instead, he gave a small nod, the vulnerability in his expression making your chest tighten.
Soon the peace of the waterfall was shattered by the faint sound of voices approaching. Ekko froze, his head snapping toward the direction of the noise. You followed his gaze, your heart sinking as the muffled conversation grew clearer. It wasnât just random passersby. The tone was too low and suspicious.
âGet down,â Ekko whispered urgently, grabbing your arm and pulling you toward the water.
âOw, hey-!â you hissed back, but before you could argue, he tugged you forward.
The two of you splashed quietly into the cool water, wading toward a large rock near the waterfallâs edge. Its size provided enough cover to hide you both, but your movements felt clumsy and loud in the stillness of the moment. Every splash made your heart race, and every breath felt too loud.
You crouched low, gripping the edge of the rock as you peered out cautiously. The voices were clearer now, distinctly rough and laced with malice.
â⌠shipments are in place. Should be an easy job if everyone keeps quiet,â one of the men said, his voice gruff.
âEasy? You think dealing with Piltoverâs dogs is ever easy?â another sneered.
âRelax. Itâs all set up. By the time they realize whatâs happening, weâll already be gone,â the first man replied with a dismissive chuckle.
Your ears were ringing, the adrenaline coursing through your veins making it hard to focus. Your breathing quickened, and the world around you felt distant, the voices blending into an indistinct hum. âHey,â Ekko spoke quietly beside you, nudging your arm. But you didnât respond, your mind spinning.
âHey!â he whispered again, more insistent this time. He leaned in closer, his face only inches from yours. Finally, his voice broke through the fog in your mind. You turned your head slightly, meeting his sharp gaze. Before you could say anything, his hand clamped over your mouth, silencing you.
âDonât-â he mouthed, his tone firm but his touch surprisingly gentle. His eyes were steady, reassuring, even as they flicked toward the Chem-Baronsâ direction.
You nodded, your breathing still uneven but quieter now. His hand lingered for a second longer before he slowly pulled it away, his fingers brushing against your skin. The tension between you was palpable. The closeness and adrenaline, it all made the space between you feel charged with something. You were about to whisper something when the sound of boots crunching against the rocky terrain snapped your focus back.
âKeep it moving,â one of the voices barked. âWeâre wasting time.â
The group of men moved on, their voices fading into the distance. Only when the silence stretched did Ekko exhale, his shoulders finally relaxing. He peeked cautiously around the rock, ensuring they were truly gone before turning back to you.
âWeâre clear,â he whispered, though his voice carried an edge of lingering tension.
You nodded, still crouched behind the rock, your limbs stiff from staying still for so long. Ekko moved toward the waterâs edge and helped you climb back onto the bank. You followed his lead, water dripping from your clothes and pooling at your feet as you tried to steady your racing heart.
âChem-Barons,â he muttered, more to himself than you. He looked toward the direction the men had gone, his expression hardening. âTheyâre up to something. And if theyâre this close, itâs bad news.â
You wrung out your sleeves, watching him warily. âDo you think they saw us?â
âNo,â he said firmly, but there was a flicker of doubt in his eyes. âStill⌠we need to get back.âThe urgency in his voice left no room for argument, and you agreed without hesitation.
The journey back to the hideout was tense. Ekko moved swiftly, his steps purposeful and his gaze darting toward every sound in the dense trees. You struggled to keep up, your thoughts spiraling as your footsteps lagged behind his.
What if the Chem-Barons had seen you? What if they followed you back? Your chest tightened as the weight of your continuous overthinking pressed down on you. You replayed the encounter in your mind, picking apart every detail. Had you been too loud? Too slow? What if something went wrong because of you?
âKeep up,â Ekko called over his shoulder, his voice low but urgent.
You blinked, realizing how far behind youâd fallen. Quickening your pace, you forced yourself to focus on his figure ahead of you, his steady movements grounding you in the moment.
When you finally reached the hideout, the familiar sounds of laughter and the hum of activity greeted you. The Firelightsâ sanctuary seemed untouched, the chaos of the outside world unable to penetrate its walls. Relief washed over you, but it was short-lived. Ekko headed straight for Scar, who was leaning against a rusty table, tinkering with a small device.
âEverything okay?â Ekko asked, his tone sharp.
Scar glanced up, his brow furrowing slightly. âYeah. Quiet as usual. Why?â
Ekko hesitated, his jaw tightening as he glanced over his shoulder at you.
âOh nothing, just checking.â he said finally, though the tension in his posture remained. Scar gave him a curious look but shrugged, returning to his work.
You lingered near the entrance, your damp clothes clinging to your skin as you scanned the area. Everything seemed normal, the kids laughing, people working on repairs, the occasional drone zipping by. But you couldnât shake the unease that had settled in your chest.
Later that evening, you sat by yourself in one of the quieter corners of the hideout, staring blankly at the firelight lamp in front of you. Your mind was still spinning, your earlier overthinking creeping back in.
âYou okay?â Ekkoâs voice broke through your thoughts, and you looked up to find him standing nearby, his expression softer now.
âYeah,â you said quickly, though the tightness in your voice betrayed you.
He frowned, stepping closer and crouching down so he was at eye level with you. âYouâve been quiet since we got back. Whatâs going on?â
You hesitated, unsure how to put your thoughts into words. âI just⌠I canât stop thinking about what happened earlier. What if we were seen? What if they followed us? What ifââ
âHey,â he interrupted, his voice firm but kind. âNothing happened. Everything is fine. The hideout is fine.â You nodded, but your shoulders remained tense.
Ekko sighed, running a hand through his damp hair. âWorrying until you exhaust yourself i see.â
âI just canât help it,â you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper.
He sat down beside you, close enough that his knee brushed against yours. âLook, I get it. Itâs a lot to deal with. But we canât let them get in our heads. Thatâs what they wantâto make us paranoid, to make us slip up.â
You looked at him, his calm determination grounding you once more. âI just donât want to fuck things over for the millionth time.â
âYou wonât,â he said simply, his confidence in you unwavering. For a moment, the tension between you eased, and you allowed yourself to breathe.
The night stretched on, the two of you sitting in comfortable silence. When Ekko finally stood, he stretched and yawned, his usual energy dimmed by the dayâs events.
âWell, Iâm gonna check on a few things,â he said, though his tone lacked its usual conviction.
You joking said, raised an eyebrow. âHere you go again, always busy.â
He smirked, his usual charm peeking through. âSays the person who canât stop worrying.â You rolled your eyes but smiled. As he walked away, you found yourself watching him, your chest tightening with admiration. You couldnât quite name why. The hideout was quiet now, most of its inhabitants having turned in for the night. You eventually made your way to your small corner of the space, lying down on your bed and staring up at the ceiling.
But sleep didnât come easily. Your mind kept drifting back to Ekko. The way he had looked at you by the waterfall, the way his hand had lingered on your arm when he pulled you out of the water, the way he had stayed by your side despite everything. Ekko, itâs always him. He always even if you tried to deny it, has an affect on you. You sighed, closing your eyes and willing your racing thoughts to quiet.
A wind of cool night air hit you as you slipped out of the hideout. The faint scent of distant rain mixing with the scent of metal and smoke that always lingered in the air of Zaun. Ekko had been out helping with a situation that had gotten out of hand. It had something to do with one of the Firelights getting into trouble, as usual. He hadnât been there to protest when you quietly slipped out of the hideout, and part of you was relieved. You needed to clear your head, to have a moment of peace where you didnât have to think about the danger you constantly felt closing in around you. It slowly suffocating you. Unbearable.
You had heard rumors, of course. Whispers and murmurs of people coming after you because of who you were, because of your connection to the topside. They had no idea who you were, only what they thought you were. You couldnât allow them to find out. But tonight, you werenât thinking about that. You were thinking about how to live in the moment, even if it was fleeting.
The Last Drop was not your first choice, but it was the closest. The faint buzz of people laughing, drinking, and shouting hit your ears as you stepped inside. Your heart raced slightly, but you pushed it down. Youâd taken precautions, after all. The cloak you wore concealed the colors of your family, the opulence that could mark you a target from a mile away. With your hood low, you blended in with the crowd, keeping your gaze focused on the bar, where the noise was loud enough to drown out any attention.
âDrink?â the barkeep asked, raising an eyebrow at you, the flickering light of the bar casting long shadows across his face.
âSomething strong,â you replied, trying to sound casual, though your nerves were anything but.
A quick, hard drink was what you needed. You knew the risks of coming here. This wasnât the safest place in Zaun, but it was the only place that wouldnât ask questions about who you were. The clinking of glass and the murmur of conversation surrounded you, a blend of voices that blurred into one singular buzz in your head.
You let your gaze wander as you took your first sip. The bitter warmth of the alcohol spread through your throat, giving you a momentary sense of relief, but it didnât last. Your eyes flicked to the edges of the bar, noticing the way people moved. There was a tension in the air, something off, but you couldnât quite pinpoint it. Your fingers tightened around the glass as the sensation of being watched crept down your spine.
Before you could dismiss the feeling, something sharp pricked your neck. You froze, the sensation like a needle pushing into your skin. A wave of dizziness hit you instantly, disorienting and deep. You jerked your hand to your neck, but there was nothing to see. No blood, no sign of injury. Just a strange, heavy heat creeping through your veins, seeping into your bloodstream, clouding your thoughts.
The world around you tilted. It was a slow shift at first, just a sense of things being slightly off, but soon it became overwhelming. The air felt thicker, the sounds louder, as though the entire bar was buzzing, vibrating against the space between you and them. Your chest tightened, and a cold sweat broke out across your skin. âNo. No, this couldnât be happening. Not here. Not now.
Shimmer. You realized it too late. The telltale signs were unmistakable. That feeling where your body was being pulled apart, your thoughts slowly being smothered by a fog. You clenched your teeth, trying to fight it, trying to keep yourself from losing control.
âHey, you okay?â a voice broke through the chaos in your mind. One of the patrons had noticed, a man with wild eyes and a drink in his hand. He was staring at you with concern, but you barely registered his words.
âIâm fine,â you said, though it came out more like a growl. You stood up quickly, the motion far too fast for your brain to follow. The room spun around you, the floor swaying beneath your feet like the deck of a ship caught in a storm. Your hands shot out to steady yourself against the bar, but it felt like everything was slipping away.
The bartender moved closer, his voice urgent. âYou need to sit down. Youâre not looking good.â
But you couldnât. You couldnât let them see you like this. You tried to move toward the door, but your legs wouldnât obey. Each step was like wading through thick tar, the world warping around you. Your vision blurred, and before you knew it, you were on the floor, struggling to push yourself up, your limbs stiff and heavy.
âHelp!â someone shouted, but the word sounded distant, muffled, as if coming from underwater.
You didnât know what was happening to you anymore. The pain in your head started to intensify. No. Donât lose control. But it was too late. The shimmer was already twisting your mind, and it wasnât long before the voices began. They started quiet, like whispers in the back of your head, but soon they became clear.
Someone spoke your name. Your fatherâs voice.
âYou never lived up to my expectations, did you?â The accusation burned in your ears. âAlways the disappointment.â
You wanted to scream at the voice to shut up, to make it go away, but all you could do was stand there, shaking, your hands gripping the counter as you tried to steady yourself.
âYou think you can escape me? No one escapes me,â your fatherâs voice mocked. âNo one escapes their blood.â
The voices overlapped. Shut up. You couldnât make out the words. You only felt the anger, regret, and shame. You felt like you were drowning in it. The voices kept yelling, taunting you, until you couldnât tell what was real anymore. You swung at the air, trying to bat them away, but there was nothing there.
Why donât you listen? You never do what I ask, do you?
Another voice, it was your mother now, cold and distant. âYouâre useless to me. Always have been.â
The pain was unbearable. Your head throbbed as you sank to your knees, clutching at your skull, your fingers digging into your scalp in a futile attempt to stop the onslaught of voices. Get out of my head!
You screamed, but it was a scream that only echoed inside your mind. Your body trembled, and you stumbled backward, falling into the chaos that surrounded you.
âSomeone get them out of here!â someone shouted, but it was like the words couldnât break through the fog that had settled over your mind. You could hear them, feel them moving around you, but they were all far away. Then, another voice. This one was different. It was familiar.
âHey, listen to me.â Ekko. His voice, clear and strong, cut through the chaos. You tried to focus on it, on him, but it was so hard. Your mind was a warzone. You gasped for air, your hands pressed against your chest, your body still trembling from the aftershocks of the shimmer. You looked around, and for a brief moment, you thought you saw him standing there, reaching out for you, but when you blinked, he was gone.
Your vision darkened, the last remnants of the shimmer clouding everything. You couldnât stand anymore. You collapsed against the ground, your breath ragged as the world spun out of control.
âEkkoâŚâ you whispered, but you werenât sure if you said it out loud or if it was just another hallucination. The voices faded as everything went black.
part two soon!
taglist: @diffusebread @xxblairslairxx @thesevi0lentdelights @chic-beyond-the-wall-oc-acct @celineandtulips @stuckinaoaktree @fxxvz @jadziulaa @luclue @1intrustivethoughts @finnsky666 @blkmystery @serena6728 @mvistl @kaedeprinz @alientee @ametheslime @turquoizxe @emforjin
banner: @anitalenia
#arcane#arcane masterlist#ekko x reader#ekko arcane#arcane fanfic#arcane fluff#ekko fics#arcane x reader#arcane fic#arcane spoilers#arcane fandom#arcane firelights#arcane ekko#ekko
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
you're not her
The 'Worst' Logan x fem!mutant!reader
a/n: really wanted to write for the worst logan so I found a streaming site so I could finally watch the new Deadpool movie (yay pirating) (this is totally hypothetical and a joke to the feds lurking) I was going to just read the wiki plot but I donât think that was going to cut it Again, using the same superhero name/powers. Itâs not an OC I swear, it just makes sense in comic book movies to have some alternate name and Iâm not creative enough to come up with multiple different supe names. Summary: You hate him, you really fucking hate him at first. Heâs cruel and constantly reminds you that youâll never be the hero he knew. Youâre not her and heâs made that abundantly clear. But what are you supposed to do when heâs suddenly your new roommate and you have no choice but to wake up to his face every day? I feel sad because I donât think I did the angst justice with this one. But if I keep staring at it trying to fix it, then Iâm never going to post it. (This is a long one guys) Angst with a happy ending (because Iâm a little bitch) Makeout scenes and smut towards the very end 18+ MDNI
You donât know how you got here, but you know youâre mad at whoever dragged you into this shit. You donât think it would be wild to assume it was Wadeâs fault. Usually, when something goes wrong in your life itâs on him.Â
What you do know; you look like shit. Wade and Wolverine are both standing over you in their awesome ass uniforms and youâre still in your fucking pajamas. How are you supposed to be badass and save the world in pants that have Spidermanâs face plastered all over them?
âIâm gonna fucking kill you, Wade,â you growl at him.Â
He places his hand daintily on his chest and waves you off, âSave that for the bedroom, pookie.â
You grit your teeth and glare up at him, Wolverine gives him a similarly disgusted look. âFuckinâ ridiculous,â you grumble under your breath. You get to your feet and brush yourself off, finally looking around and taking in wherever the fuck heâs dragged you. âWhere are we?â
âThe void,â Wade responds, voice ridiculously dramatic. You look around and throw your hands up in defeat.Â
âWhat the fuck, Wade? Why did you drag me with you into this?â You look over at the Wolverine beside him. He hasnât stopped glaring at you both and his claws are out, clearly ready to just eviscerate you. âWho the fuck is this?â
âOkay, wow, language, Flux. Iâm disappointed in you.â
âEat me-â
Youâre cut off by the knock-off Wolverine standing a few feet behind you both. âFlux?â He demands, voice so low you almost canât hear him. Both you and Wadeâs heads whip around to face him. Thus far heâs been relatively silent, you nearly started to wonder if he was mute.Â
âItâs her X-Man name,â Wade tells him, gushing like itâs some big deal. âImpressive, huh?â You donât bother correcting him that it was your X-Men name. Canât exactly call yourself that if they booted you off the team for being a crappy superhero.Â
Logan snorts and shakes his head. He stalks towards you and you nearly fall over in your attempt to scramble back from him. âYou,â he demands, claws pointed at you threateningly. âYouâre Flux?â
Wade hisses, watching as Logan swipes out at you. âAlright, peanut, letâs put the claws away and take a deep grounding breath.â
âShut the fuck up,â Logan snaps at Wade. He turns to glare at him and you take the opportunity to scramble behind your friend for protection. At least if he gets stabbed, heâll heal. âYou,â he scoffs and it trails off into a laugh. Thereâs no humor behind it, he's just a dick. âYou are a fucking joke compared to my Flux.â
The ground underneath you rattles, pebbles bouncing off the cracked desert and ricocheting off their boots. Wade quickly moves away from you, shoving you forward so heâs not in the line of fire. âYeah, well youâre just an alcoholic fuck who could never hold a candle to my Logan.âÂ
You can feel energy brewing at the tips of your fingers, waves, and waves of hate building up within you. The man across from you feels the shift, the static suddenly permeating the air around you both. You let your power build and buildâŚ
The pebbles drop back to the ground and you stumble back from Logan, nose bleeding from overextending yourself. âShit,â you mutter, wiping at your face with the back of your hand and shaking your head.Â
Logan laughs again, it echoes through the stormy sky and you wish you had any control over your powers so you could just send him flying. Or, better yet, turn his bones into liquid and flip him inside out. âOh,â he lets out a long exhale, glaring at both of you. âThis is fuckinâ ridiculous.â The faux smile drops from his face and he raises his voice just loud enough to make you jump, âJust one big fuckinâ joke!â
You have about five seconds to dive to the side before Logan is lunging at Wade. âWait, wait, wait we can talk about this!â Wade shouts, but itâs too late, heâs already on the ground getting his head caved in.Â
You let out a rough sigh, stumbling off to the side. Youâre drained from that shitshow of powers. You barely made a few rocks levitate and you feel like youâre going to pass out. You walk away from the two men and throw yourself on the ground, trying to reorient yourself while they fight like wild animals.Â
You can hear them in the background, stabbing and shooting like theyâre aiming to kill. Too bad neither of them can die. Itâd save you a hell of a headache. They run past you, Loganâs got his claws buried in Wadeâs gut while Wadeâs desperately firing off his gun into Loganâs chest.Â
Your head rolls weakly to the side and you mutter out a pathetic, âNo, stop. Donât kill each other.â As expected, neither of them listens to you. They keep fighting, showing no signs of stopping.Â
Thereâs a moment of silence after about ten minutes of nothing but grunts and insults. You peak your head up in interest. Logan got his claws posed over Wadeâs throat. You wonder if decapitation would actually kill him or if heâd somehow manage to survive that.Â
Wade doesnât seem interested in testing out the theory, âThey can fix it!â Wade shouts, âThey can fix your timeline. I just need your help saving mine.â
Your eyes widen and you meet Wadeâs masked gaze over Loganâs shoulders. The white slits widen and he minutely shakes his head, telling you not to say anything. Like, maybe, that neither of you has any fucking clue if the TVA is capable of even fixing timelines like that.Â
You know Wade is desperate when he makes that promise. Itâs the only reason he would say something so stupid. Itâs a blatant lie, one pulled so far out of Wadeâs ass youâre genuinely surprised that Logan canât smell the bullshit. Whatever happened in his universe must have been horrible for him to ever believe anything that comes out of any Deadpoolâs mouth.Â
Itâs a long moment before Logan finally pulls his claws out of Wade. Your friend slumps forward in relief as Logan stalks away from him. You glare at Wade from where you are on the ground, âThat was fucking stupid,â you snipe at him. He gets to his feet, walks over to you, and forcefully yanks you to your feet.Â
âNot a goddamn word,â he warns, but you arenât exactly threatened by him when he's got three holes in his head from Loganâs claws. Still, you hold your hands up and acquiesce, following after him as he chases down Logan.Â
Your mind is still fuzzy when you are captured by Cassandra. You're recovering from overextending yourself, eyes blurring and limbs going limp like jello when her army of henchmen circle you all.Â
You finally feel yourself starting to come back to your body when you wake up tied to Johnny. âAnd,â Wade draws the word out, waiting until you lift your head to finish, âthere she is! Happy you could join us, princess. Mind turning these ropes into dust for me?â
You groan and let your head slump onto Johnnyâs shoulder. He smirks and glances down at you. âOh fuck off, both of you. I canât do shit right now and you know it, Wade, Iâm drained.âÂ
Logan is glaring at you, but thereâs less hate in his glare and more confusion now. âCan you do anything?â
You narrow your eyes at him, lips screwed up while you try to decide if heâs being an asshole or genuine. âHard of hearing or something old man? Iâm drained,â you reiterate, your tone a little too bitchy.Â
Logan narrows his eyes, grunting something foul under his breath. Wade interferes before you can piss each other off anymore. âShe had an accident, her brainâs a little broken now. But itâs fine! Whose isnât?â
You huff and throw yourself back against the cage youâre all being transported in. You feel eyes on the side of your head and slowly look over to see Johnny grinning at you. âHey, you know Iâve met one of your variants-â
âDonât give a fuck,â you interrupt. You hear Wade snicker under his mask, giving you an encouraging thumbs up even with his hands bound. You were both a little disappointed it wasnât Captain America lurking under that cloak. But at least this guy isnât such a prude he wonât cuss.Â
For the next five minutes, youâre on the receiving end of a very enthusiastically vulgar rant about just what a cunt Cassandra Nova is. Heâs still not even finished by the time you reach the gates to her lair.
Your eyes widen when you see all the people lurking around the walls. Most of them you recognize as people youâve put away or killed in your world. But thereâs something just minutely different about them than the version you faced in your timeline. Their eye color or outfit is always just slightly off.Â
The familiar faces are almost a relief. But there is nothing comforting about knowing you're outnumbered two hundred to four. The cage is tipped over and you go rolling out, you grunt as Johnnyâs elbow digs into your ribs.Â
Before you can even attempt to shove him off, the ropes are whipped off of you and youâre dragged by an invisible force across the ground. Rocks and sand scrape across your tender skin and bury themselves deep in your pores. You hiss in pain when you finally come to a stop and your body is your own again.Â
A groan slips through your parted lips unbidden as you struggle onto your knees. Your pajamas are ripped practically everywhere and you feel like you might as well be naked at this point. You really wished that you at least had a chance to change before you were kidnapped to another universe.Â
The woman you presume to be Cassandra Nova is currently fucking Wadeâs skull with her freakish telepathy fingers. Johnnyâs a pile of guts and bones on the floor and you have no fucking clue where she flung Logan to.Â
You get to your feet, shaking your head and reorienting yourself. In a second sheâs in front of you, head tilted to the side while she regards you curiously. âWoah,â you jump back, glaring at her outstretched hand.Â
âCareful,â Wade warns her breathlessly, still clutching his head. âFlux here has a pathological fear of bald people.â
You nod, âItâs true, you can imagine how strained my relationship with your brother was.â Cassandra circles you, a devious tilt to her lips. Your eyes track her, unwilling to take your gaze off her for even a second. You feel like a rabbit, facing down a fox thatâs made its way into your burrow.Â
âCurious,â she mutters. âIâve seen quite a few of you down here before. But,â she chuckles and before you can move her hand is shoving its way into your brain. You scream, thereâs an agonizing burn as her fingers probe under your eyes and dig through the deepest part of your subconscious. It feels like someoneâs taking a shovel and ripping up your worst traumas. âNone of them have been so weak.â
Wonderful, even she wants to insult you. You can feel the way sheâs plucking through your thoughts, tossing aside the ones she doesnât like. Images of your childhood are flashing across your vision. You can no longer see the world around you, itâs like every one of your worst memories is being played on a projector.Â
âAh,â she clicks her tongue and jerks your neck around until youâre looking at something youâve tried to forget for years. âHere it is. How easy it would be for me to simply unblock those powers of yours.â She smiles, her face appearing before you and blocking out the bloodshed. âIt would make this far more entertaining for me, what do you say?â
Your teeth are clenched so tightly youâre surprised they havenât cracked yet. Itâs hard to get the words out when her fingers are still dancing through your skull. âFuck you,â you finally spit out. She releases you suddenly, and you surge forward with a gasp, clutching at your skull desperately.Â
You half expect your brains to begin leaking from your nose and eyes. But nothing happens, despite feeling incredibly violated, everything is still in its proper place. Cassandra walks past you like everything is fine and dandy in the world. âWell, as much as I would love to see those powers of yours in action again, Flux, Iâm afraid Alioth must eat.â
Before you can ask what she's talking about thereâs a loud rumble. Like thunder cracking through the sky and land, the ground underneath you shakes. Cracks form under your feet and the henchmen around you all start desperately racing for cover.Â
You turn around, staring wide-eyed at the purple cloud of death and destruction steadily moving across the sky. A face breaks through the clouds, grinning down at you. Purple lightning hits the ground and the villain next to you explodes into nothing but dust.Â
âShit!â You shout, turning around and running to try and avoid getting zapped up next. Thereâs no coming back from this one. Once this monster gets you, not even god could save you.Â
Suddenly, an arm wraps around your waist, lifting you off your feet. âNo time for consent, weâve got to get the fuck outta here!â Wade shouts in your ear. Logan is standing next to some robot leg, ripping out cords until a jet on the back fires up. Wade leaps onto the boot, wrapping an arm around Loganâs legs as youâre all shot into the sky.Â
Youâd scream if you werenât trying not to throw up. You hurtle through the sky at speeds that have your skin nearly ripping off your skull. The rocket on the back of the leg starts to sputter out. The flames flickering out and then back to life. It steadily begins to drop until youâre plummeting headfirst towards the ground.Â
Wade wraps himself around you, tossing himself off the boot so he can brace your fall. You hear and feel nearly all of his bones break under your weight. For a moment it feels like youâre laying on warm jello as you try and catch your breath.Â
âNailed it,â he mutters weakly. Youâre pretty sure he canât breathe, a rib having pierced his lung in the fall. A shadow looms over you and you glance up to find Logan glaring down at you. You stare at him apprehensively, half expecting him to unsheathe his claws and just end you right here.Â
Instead, to your surprise, he holds a hand out. You look at it with suspicion, glaring back up at him. âFucks sake,â he mutters. He reaches down, roughly grabbing your hand and jerking you to your feet. You feel the warmth of Wadeâs blood on your back and grimace.Â
âThanks,â you mutter, still not entirely trusting of him.Â
He purses his lips into a thin line, backing awkwardly away from you. He just nods and starts surveying the land around you. It feels less like trying to figure out where you all landed and more like awkwardly avoiding eye contact.Â
The whole interaction leaves you feeling odd. âWell, that was as awkward as two virgins on prom night,â Wade loudly announces as he jumps to his feet. You whip around and send him a dirty look but his attention has already been snagged by something else. Lately, youâve been considering grounding up Adderall and slipping it into his breakfast, you think it might do him some good.Â
Whatâs got to be the fugliest dog youâve ever seen in your life bounds towards Wade. He drops to his knees, ripping off his mask and opening his arms wide to the mutt. You grimace, taking a step back when she starts licking his face. âOh, thatâs just wrong.â
Thankfully dogless, you steal Nicepoolâs Honda Odyssey - much to Wadeâs chagrin. Loganâs in the front seat, Wade beside him. Youâre sitting in the back, rubbing your temples and trying to get rid of the raging migraine youâve had since Cassandra finger blasted your brain.Â
Youâve been zoning in and out of the conversation happening in the front seat of the car. But Logan suddenly slams on the brakes and you go hurtling forward. Without even looking at you, both their arms shoot out, blocking you from flying through the windshield.Â
Your face scrunches up as you look at both their arms, it feels like being saved by an overbearing soccer mom. âBuckle up, princess,â Wade tells you. He shoves you back into your seat and you look between the two men suspiciously.Â
âDid you just say if?â Logan growls, glaring at Wade. Your face drops, finally realizing what youâd missed.Â
Wade lets out a weak chuckle, âSlip of the tongue?â Logan growls and the claws come out. Wade raises his hands, âOkay, letâs put a brake on the crazy train. I wasnât lying it was just an educated,â for the first time in your friendship Wade is actually speechless. Youâre shocked by the silence. Until, of course, he runs his mouth again and comes up with the lamest cop-out youâve ever heard. âIt was an educated wish that they could fix your timeline, alright?â
Logan doesnât give much of a warning except a low growl before he shoves his claws deep into Wadeâs thigh. âYou motherfucker!â
âHey!â You shout, jumping forward and ripping Loganâs claws out of Wadeâs leg. âLook, weâre trying to save our whole fucking universe. Can you blame him for lying?â You regret opening your mouth pretty much immediately.Â
You should have just stayed out of this, it wasnât any of your business. And if they wanted to be two dumbasses and fucking tear each other apart then so be it. But you never should have drawn attention to yourself.Â
âShut the fuck up,â Logan shouts at you. Itâs so startling, coming from him. Youâre still associating him with the man youâd looked up to growing up. Your Wolverine was a hero. He was the reason you wanted to be an X-Man. And they look exactly the same, itâs nearly impossible for you to separate this one from the one you knew.Â
But it's easier now. Because the man youâd known would never be so cruel and jaded to the world. Not like this. âWhy the fuck are you even here? Youâre just some watered-down knockoff of a real hero. You are nothing, youâre worth nothing. Itâs a fucking joke that youâre alive and the woman I knew is buried six feet deep. If there was anything right in the world you would be in a grave somewhere crawling with maggots.â
Your eyes water without your permission. You donât know this man. Yet, he has the face of your greatest hero and the man who youâd grown up hearing stories about. Itâs like facing everything youâve ever wanted to be and having it shout your deepest fears and insecurities back at you. Heâs just confirming something youâve known for years. You never deserved the title of being an X-Man. You never deserved the uniform or anything that came with it.Â
Your breaths are coming short and fast, it feels like your lungs are constricting. You worry you wonât be able to get air in but he doesnât care. No, he keeps going. âYou follow this fucking clown around and you contribute nothing to the world. Youâre never gonna save your fucking timeline. You canât even make a few rocks float.â Itâs not the words that hurt you next. Itâs the way he says it. âYouâre pathetic.â
He spits them at you. Thereâs venom lacing his tone like heâs seen into you and knows thereâs nothing in you to offer. For the first time in a long time, you feel seen and you hate it. Because heâs looking past the sarcasm and the faux confidence you carry yourself with.Â
He sees the empty husk of a woman you truly are and heâs forcing you to face it with him. It causes you physical pain, to know that everything youâve ever feared about yourself is true. You donât have anything to say to him, you canât.Â
Your lips tremble and you feel so fucking small. You can hear your parent's voices in your head, screaming at you and wishing you were never born. Theyâd rather have a stillborn than a fucked up mutant for a daughter. You see the way even other kids at the school would hide from you. You were made wrong, even as a mutant you were never truly accepted.Â
Loganâs face drops ever so slightly at the prolonged silence in the car. Even Wade isnât speaking, heâs just staring at you both. âI,â he starts, but Wade cuts him off.Â
âIâm gonna hurt you now.â Wadeâs never been one to let people run over you, even when you might just let yourself fall into the background. You shouldnât be surprised when he draws a knife and stabs it into Loganâs throat.Â
But the arterial spray that follows catches you off guard and suddenly your tears are dried. Instead, youâre throwing open the car door and diving out before one of them crushes you. You make it out of the car just in time, Logan having thrown Wade right where you had been sitting.Â
Music starts up in the car as a result of their fighting. Divorced dad rock and the sounds of their, borderline, sexual grunting are your soundtrack for the rest of the night. You curl up at the base of a tree, waiting for them to be done with each other.Â
Loganâs words continue to echo through your head. And the longer you linger on what he said the angrier you get. Not necessarily at him, but at yourself. Youâve let yourself linger in self-pity and wallow in regret for so long.Â
You look in the mirror and you no longer recognize yourself. Heâs right, as much as you hate to admit it, youâre a fucking joke. You toss your head back, slamming it against the trunk of the tree hard enough for it to hurt.Â
Thereâs this manic, cloying feeling tugging at your chest. Itâs like someoneâs sitting on your ribs, crushing you until you canât breathe anymore. You keep throwing your head back, letting the pain distract you until you feel warm blood leaking down the back of your scalp.Â
âShit,â you hiss, hand coming up to cradle the back of your skull. You wince when you feel the split in your skin. The blood leaks over the tips of your fingers, running through the cracks of your palm.Â
You force yourself to relax, to move your head away from the tree. As you go to stand up, possibly to get Wade and Logan to quit their fighting, you notice something odd. The air around you is still, you can no longer hear them grunting or groaning as they rock the Honda.Â
Leaves are suspended in the air. Theyâre not trembling from the breeze, theyâre completely frozen. You take a step forward and gasp when you hit something solid. The air in front of you has solidified somehow.Â
The realization dawns on you slowly but surely. This is you, youâve done this. Manipulated everything around you on an atomic level. Youâve turned something you shouldnât be able to feel into something you can touch. Frozen the world around you. Whatever Cassandra had done inside your head, it had knocked something loose.Â
You havenât had this wide a range of control for years. Any attempt to do something like this has been met with nosebleeds and long periods of blacking out. Elation fills you, the hurt from earlier is nearly gone.Â
You glance through the wall of air and try to see if you can still see the Odyssey. To your horror, itâs gone. You wave your hands and the air returns to normal. The leaves drift back to the forest floor and you run back to where youâd left the two men.Â
There are tire tracks dug deep into the mud. You know Wade wouldnât willingly leave you behind, not here. You donât know if Loganâs just kidnapped him or if someone else has. Whoever was driving was clearly in a rush to get out of here.Â
You must have missed it all while you were having your meltdown. âFuck,â you shout, your voice echoing into the branches above. You take in a deep breath and start walking. Hopefully, you can catch up to them before whoever has them does serious damage.Â
You make it to a weird cave/hideout area. The Odyssey is parked outside and when you peek through the broken windows you find the interior completely destroyed. Thereâs blood soaking through every surface, anything and everything has been smashed and bent the wrong way.Â
You donât even know if this is from Wade and Logan or whoever had snatched them. Shaking your head you back up and slink towards the entrance of the den. You can hear shouting inside, it sounds like Wade, but you canât make out what heâs saying.Â
You havenât seen action for a long time. At least not any that you could actually contribute to. It feels a bit like riding a bike. Youâd practiced on your way here, making things around you float or eradicating a few trees into nothing but dust in the wind. But this is different.Â
Your friend (and Logan) are inside, possibly being tortured. Maybe even dead. Though, you seriously doubt the universe is going to be that nice to you. You let the energy build in your arms, itâs like a warm tingling feeling. It shoots down to the palms of your hands until you feel static in the air.Â
You take a step inside and spot three people. Each of them is decked out in weapons. One of them turns and spots you. âWho is-âÂ
You donât let him finish, throwing your hands out and slamming them all into the wall so hard the whole interior shakes. Dirt rains down from the ceilings while their faces contort in pain. You run inside, spotting Logan and Wade.Â
You shoot Wade a big grin but he throws his hands up and shouts, âRead the fucking room!â Your brows furrow and he points emphatically at the people youâre holding, âGood guys!â
âOh shit,â you release them immediately, a guilty look on your face. âI am so sorry.â Logan cackles in the back, doubled over laughing while the three people in front of you brush themselves off.Â
You donât want to be out here with him, but itâs better than being in that cave with the others. Laura walks past you, sending you an uneasy smile. Youâd noticed her sitting beside Logan and decided they probably needed a few moments to themselves.Â
They were finished now, though, and he had the only bottle of liquor left in the cave with him. You trudge over to him, leaves crunching under your boots. Elektra, after that horrific introduction, had given you a uniform a different Flux had left behind.Â
She was long gone, killed by Cassandra years ago, but sheâd conveniently been your exact size. The uniform is nearly identical to the one you have buried under your bed. Black leather with a dark purple X going across your chest and matching purple seams. Youâd never wanted something ridiculously flashy. Just something that people would see and associate with the X-Men.Â
Because thatâs all youâd ever wanted to be; a hero. It feels like a pipe dream now. If your pajamas werenât so destroyed you would have just stayed in them. You donât feel like you deserve this uniform, not when the woman whoâd worn it before you had actually been a hero in her timeline.Â
âDonât want company,â Logan snarks, without even looking back to see whoâs coming up to him.
You take a seat on the lawn chair closest to him and snatch the bottle of whiskey from his hands. âGood,â you tilt your head back, downing as much as possible. It burns the whole way and you revel in the slight tickle in the back of your throat.Â
âAlright,â Logan mutters. He gently takes the bottle back from you, giving you an aggrieved look when he sees just how much youâve stolen. He looks back into the fire and sighs, âLook, Iâm not interested in hearing about your sob story or why youâre suddenly drinking all my liquor-â
âGambitâs liquor,â you interrupt, not bothering to look at him. âAnd Iâm not looking to dump my sob story on your lap. I just want to sit in silence and thatâs impossible because Wade hasnât stopped running his mouth since we got here.â
He looks a little surprised by the brusque way you dismiss him, âAlright,â he mutters. He takes another swig from the bottle and you both stare silently into the fire. Itâs like that for a while, you donât bother keeping track of time.Â
All you hear is the crackling of the flames. All you can feel is the way your eyes burn from staring into the fire and watching sparks pop off the logs for too long. The breeze rustles the trees, makes the leaves shake free and dance around the logs of the fire.Â
He breaks the silence first, to your chagrin. âAbout what I said,â he clears his throat uncomfortably, still refusing to look at you, âback in the car.â
âDonât,â you snap, voice low. âJust,â you let out a long breath and shake your head. You finally look over and meet his eyes. He does actually look sorry, but you donât want to hear it. âJust donât, I deserved it all right.â
âNo, no you didnât.â You open your mouth to argue but he gives you a firm look that has your jaw snapping shut. âI was wrong, I donât know you. And if my Flux had ever heard me talking to you like that she would have melted my fucking spine.â He laughs a little and you feel your lips twitch up slightly. Itâs the first time youâve seen him look anything but angry.Â
Curiosity loosens your tongue and knocks you out of the dazed stupor youâve been in. âWhat was she like?â You ask, tone earnest. âYour Flux, I mean, you make her sound so amazing. I just canât,â you trail off, but the look on his face tells you he understands your unspoken words. I just canât see myself as a real hero.Â
He groans and leans back on the log heâs resting on. He stretches his legs out in front of him, the liquor bottle placed on the forest floor. Youâre surprised, you figured the thing was glued to his hand.Â
âWell,â he reaches up and scratches at the scruff of his chin, a wry grin on his face. âShe was always giving me shit, never let me get away with anything.â You unconsciously lean forward, drawn into the endearing way he begins to describe this other version of you.Â
Itâs not ridiculous to assume this variant meant something to him. Heâs got a shine to his eye that you havenât seen in the whole time youâve been together. His gaze has been empty, closed off to anything and everything. But now, his eyes are crinkling at the corners, thereâs an easy smile on his face that you canât miss.Â
âAh, she was fucking feisty. And strong, she was so strong. She was always a better hero than I was. She lived for that shit,â he trails off and shakes his head. You can see youâre losing him and you donât want this to end. Youâre in your own little bubble right now, getting to pretend thereâs a version of you out there somewhere that actually lived up to her potential.Â
âHer powers,â you blurt out, desperate for something to stop him from retreating back into his mind. âDid she have, um, good control over them?â
Logan nods, eyes darting down to the bottle of whiskey before flickering back up to meet your gaze again. âYeah, Charles trained her, she was right up there with Jean. She could have,â he stops and suddenly you feel guilty for making him talk about this. You can see the tears in the corner of his eyes, the way the whites of them go red. âShe could have been great.â
âIâm sorry,â you whisper, âI didnât mean to pry.â But you did. You were being selfish and forcing him to talk about it even though you knew it would hurt him.Â
âLook, kid, she would have liked you. Iâll tell you that much,â he says reluctantly. Like the words hurt to force out. You suppose he isnât used to being genuine with anyone.Â
You shake your head and look down at your hands. âI appreciate the thought, but I doubt it.â
Logan grabs the bottle again, gulping it down like it's water. His words have a slight slur to them as he speaks again. âI think I would know, bub. âSides, you made it into the X-Men, tells me what I need to know.â
You scoff and fix him with a sardonic look, he raises his brows in question and you roll your eyes. âTheyâll take fucking anybody. And I still wasnât good enough for them.â
Logan shakes his head and frowns. âIf what I saw in there,â he points back to the den and you feel your cheeks warm as you remember what youâd done, âis any indication, then Iâm sure you were plenty good.â
You lean towards him, elbows braced on your knees. He follows suit, leaning so close you almost want to back up. The proximity flusters you slightly but you shake the feeling off. âYou donât even know me and the first real thing you said to me was that Iâd be more useful as fertilizer.â
He sighs, face screwing up at your harsh words. He runs a hand over his cheeks and groans, âI didnât mean it like that.â
You lean back in your chair and idly twirl your hand through the air. The leaves around you lift up and flutter through the air above your head. Logan watches and you turn back to him, waiting until his eyes meet yours to speak again. âYes, you did. And you were right. Iâm fucking useless, powers or not.â The leaves drop, a few fluttering into the fire. âWeâre irrelevant, Wolverine, two washed-up X-Men who never looked good in the uniform.â
Thereâs a twinge of hurt on his face but you canât make yourself feel bad about it. Since heâs such a fan of brutal truth, youâre sure he can handle it.Â
You watch as the leaves curl up at the corners, the fire burning them straight through the middle. You get to your feet and move past him. Youâre nearly back to the den when he calls, âThe suit looks right on you,â over his shoulder.
You pause at the threshold of the door. Heâs already drinking again, staring into the fire and watching it burn. You take a few steps towards him, staring at his broad back. âWhat happened to her, your me?â
Logan looks down at his hands, his ring finger specifically. You wonder at the significance of the movement, what exactly youâd meant to him. âShe married me,â he mutters, voice cold and closed off again.Â
âGoodnight, Logan,â you whisper, finally walking inside the den.Â
You miss the small goodnight he sends back to you, finally turning around only to watch you leave.Â
There had been a very clear plan set in place. Get Juggernautâs helmet, put it on Cassandra, and then kill that psychotic bitch. Which is why youâre so confused when youâre standing knee-deep in guts and watching Logan and Wade leap through a portal above you.Â
You donât have time to feel angry or even hurt that they left without you. Laura is grabbing your arm and youâre both running for your life, trying to escape Alioth again. You run into Cassandraâs lair ducking into one of the rooms and dragging Laura with you.Â
Youâre both holding your breaths and praying that heâs sated by the others still outside. After a few minutes, the cracks of thunder stop and you risk peeking your head outside. The clouds have retreated back to their usual spot in the middle of the void.Â
You take in the carnage of Cassandraâs evil lair. Most everybody is dead. You only have to skirt around a few people to get back to the Odyssey.Â
You throw yourself in the driverâs seat and sink back against the bloodstained cushions. You let out a relieved breath and look at Laura, âWhat do you do to entertain yourself around here?â
You acclimated to the idea of being stuck in the void pretty quickly. There wasnât exactly a lot waiting for you back home. Besides, Laura was nice enough. You had food, beer, and company. You didnât really need much else.Â
Youâre pretty sure if you linger too long on the thought that Wade left you behind youâll fall into a depression that youâre never going to be able to claw your way out of. So, you forced a smile on your face and played cards. Nothing else to do but wait to die of old age or for Alioth to kill you.Â
Of course, your plans had to be ruined. There was an odd rush of air against your back and then a slight whoosh. Laura glanced over your shoulders and her brows furrowed, you turned around to find three armored men waiting behind you.Â
âFlux,â the man glanced from you to Laura, âX-23?â
âLaura,â you both correct at the same time.Â
The man gives an aggrieved sigh and holds his arm out, âCome with me, please.â
You stand up, energy tingling in the palms of your hands while you regard them suspiciously. Laura comes up behind you, claws out and glaring at them. âWhy should we?â You demand.Â
Barely a second later you hear the most insufferable voice in the world. âHiya, peanut!âÂ
âWade,â you hiss. You follow the armored men through an oddly shaped portal and find Wade standing beside a shirtless Logan, smiling proudly at you. âYou fucking left me,â you hold up your hands and his eyes widen.Â
His hands quickly come up, trying to assuage you, âHold on now-â
You throw him back, his body hurtling into a nearby building and caving in the wall. Logan watches it happen with a small smile, âBeen wanting to do that for a while.âÂ
Once Wade had recovered he filled you in on everything that happened. TVA did a general clean up and then you were standing in front of your apartment door, keys in hand like nothing had happened.Â
It was so bizarre, going from a mission to save your timeline and then youâre expected to just go about your life. You stay standing in that hallway for you donât know how long before you hear someone behind you.Â
You jump and drop your keys when Logan clears his throat. âShit,â you hiss, whirling around and glaring at him while your heart races. He chuckles and bends over to grab your keys for you.Â
âSorry,â he mutters. This is the most relaxed youâve ever seen him, covered in blood and in a borrowed shirt. âUh, Wade doesnât have enough room at his place. Told me I should come over here.â
You look over his shoulder and see Wade peeking his head out of his doorway. He catches your eye, sending you a thumbs up. You almost smile but then he makes a phallic gesture with his hands, pointing at Logan and humping the air. You glare at him and he quickly backs into his apartment, but not before sending you one last encouraging shit-eating grin.Â
You look back at Logan and heâs waiting expectantly for your answer. âYeah,â you take your keys from him and unlock the door. âIâve got a spare room but thereâs no bed in it right now.â Your eyes widen when you see the mess that is your apartment.Â
You quickly rush through, picking up empty take-out boxes and dirty laundry and shoving them into your room. Heâs smiling at you when you come back and it's slightly off-putting. âUm,â you gesture towards the couch awkwardly. âYou can take the sofa tonight and weâll look at setting you up with something more permanent tomorrow.â
âThanks,â he hovers by the armrest and you engage in the longest stare-off of your life. Neither of you says anything for a few suffocating moments before he gestures at himself. âShower?â
âOh,â you snap out of your stupor and nod your head. âYeah, right, of course.â You show him down the hall, âHere. Iâll go get you a towel.â
You rush towards your linen closet, leaving him behind in your bathroom. You grab a few clean towels and then figure he might want some clothes as well. You grab some pajamas that Wadeâs left over when heâs crashed before. Theyâll probably be a bit tighter on Logan, but you wouldnât mind seeing that.Â
You walk back to the bathroom and the thought of knocking doesnât even run through your head. It should, honestly, but youâre already so thrown off by him even being here. You walk in and immediately gasp and drop the towels.Â
âOh, I'm sorry. Iâm so sorry.â Heâs standing naked before you. Clothes discarded on the floor behind him. Everything on perfect display. Your eyes land on his abs, noticing a few prominent veins leading down-
You cover your face and turn around. âSorry,â you mutter again. God, youâre such an idiot. You still havenât even left. Youâd just been shamelessly ogling the man naked and you donât even have the decency to walk out.Â
You really canât help it though. Itâs been such a clusterfuck, the last 72 hours. Your brain is fried and Wadeâs little show hasnât helped you at all. Â
You hear Logan laugh behind you. âItâs alright,â he mutters. Something warm ghosts across your arm and you jump slightly. His hand firmly grasps your bicep, gently tugging your palms away from your face.Â
You risk a glance over your shoulder and nearly gasp at how close heâs gotten. He's towering over you, something in his face you canât place. âItâs alright,â he whispers again and you find yourself nodding without really thinking.Â
Heâs got both hands on your arms now, trailing up and down. The touch is so featherlight you can barely feel it at all. You donât even realize how heâs gently coaxing you closer until you trip on the towels at your feet.Â
You startle, looking down at them and moving to kick them aside. But he stops you, his finger nudging your chip up so youâll look at him again. There is such blatant want painted across his face that it makes your heart skip a beat. Your breath catches in your throat when he wraps an arm around your waist and drags you closer.Â
You can feel all of him. You can feel just how much he wants you. It catches you off guard, this sudden display of attraction. You donât know where itâs coming from, whatâs brought it on. But you canât find it in yourself to care. Youâve been so lonely for so long. You just want to bask in the fact that he looks absolutely starved for you.Â
No man has ever looked at you with such heartbreakingly yearning eyes - like heâs been looking for you his whole life. He dips down, lips ghosting gently over yours. Your breaths mingle together, you can nearly taste him.Â
Itâs unclear which one of you moves first, who pushes closer to the other. But it doesnât matter because the second you put real pressure behind the kiss heâs all over you. One of his hands drifts down to your ass, squeezing the flesh there and dragging you closer, grinding his hips into yours.Â
You moan at the feeling, your arms wrap around his neck and you press yourself even closer. He groans against your lips at the first swipe of your tongue. You part with a gasp when he picks you up, practically tossing you onto your sink. Your legs spread instinctually, making room for him as he slots himself between them.Â
Itâs odd, feeling so vulnerable even when heâs the one who's completely naked. It still feels like heâs holding all the power.Â
His lips are moving frantically over yours like heâs terrified youâre going to disappear the second he lets go. You can taste something desperate on his tongue. Something deeply rooted inside him that you canât identify.Â
One of your hands drifts from his neck, trailing over the muscles of his chest. Your fingers carve a path down his abs, relishing in how muscular he feels under your palm. Your hand reaches his pelvis, nearly wrapped around him when he jumps back.Â
He grabs your wrist in a grip so tight you know thereâs going to be a bruise. A pained gasp slips out and he releases you immediately. âIâm sorry,â he mutters. âSorry, I canât.â He wonât look at you now, backing up towards the shower and shaking his head. âThis was a bad idea, I canât do this.â
You shake your head, slipping off the sink and hiding your bruised wrist behind your back. âNo, sorry, I shouldnât have moved so fast.â
You feel too ashamed to meet his eye. He kissed you but you feel like youâve forced yourself on him somehow. Itâs a nauseating feeling and you want nothing more than to run back to your room and hide.Â
He takes a step towards you, something pained on his face. âKid-â
You just shake your head, step out of the bathroom, and grab the handle of the door. âSorry,â you whisper again, closing the door behind you. You lean against the cool wood, trying to catch your breath.Â
Your hand drifts up to your lips, still tingling from how desperately heâd kissed you. It doesnât make any sense. He came on to you, he threw you up on the sink, and made out with you more passionately than any man ever has before. So why are you the one who feels dirty?
You rush down the hall and into your room, slamming the door behind you. You dive under your covers, closing your eyes even though you know you wonât sleep. No, your shoulders are tensed up to your ears and your bones are vibrating with an energy you need to release.Â
Youâre completely tuned into the other person lurking in your apartment. You can hear as he starts the shower, how he talks quietly to himself sometimes. Then when he gets out you can perfectly picture what he looks like while heâs getting dressed and it only makes you feel worse.Â
You listen as he leaves the bathroom and pauses in the hall. You can see it in your mindâs eye, how he stares at your door. He walks towards it and lingers for a minute before cussing quietly and heading back into the living room.Â
You suddenly remember that you didnât lay sheets out on the couch for him. You feel guilty, but thereâs not one part of you that will be dragged from this bed and face him. Not now, at least.Â
Heâs up for a little while longer, getting water. Turning the TV on and off. Rooting through your cabinets looking for booze you know you donât have. Finally, he settles on the couch. Youâre awake for another hour, unable to relax until youâre completely sure heâs asleep. Even as you drift off and your body finally relaxes your mind doesnât. You keep seeing that stricken look on his face and it makes you sick to your stomach.Â
Itâs the smell of pancakes that wakes you up. Youâre not sure when you finally managed to pass out last night but you know it was late. Which is why youâre so pissed off that youâre being forced to get up at seven in the morning.Â
Youâre used to being able to sleep in a lot later than that. Youâre already in a pissy mood from last night and it only gets worse as you trudge around your room getting ready. Youâve never been more thankful to have snagged one of the rare two-bathroom apartments in the building.
You donât want to have to share a bathroom with Logan. You donât even want to use the other one after what happened last night. Itâs too embarrassing and painful to think about. The emotional whiplash of feeling so desired and then absolutely hideous is making your head spin.Â
Youâre sure it was all just a problem on his end, but it really doesnât make you feel any better. When you canât stall any longer, and you know that Logan has heard you get up, you slip quietly out of your room.Â
The curtains in your living room are open and heâs in the kitchen fucking around with your stove. The news is playing quietly on the TV and youâre astounded about how little heâs done and how much more homely your apartment feels.Â
Itâs never really been home to you. Not after you were booted from the X-Men. But heâs somehow made it ten times cozier than it ever has been. You almost resent him a little for it.Â
âMorning,â he grumbles from the kitchen. âCoffee,â he motions behind him and you see a steaming cup already waiting for you. You silently slip behind him, grabbing the creamer from the fridge and pouring it until youâre sure itâs sweet enough to not actually taste the coffee.Â
âThanks,â you mutter, moving to sit at the table. You keep your eyes trained on the TV, pretending to pay attention to the news so you donât have to look at him. He bores his eyes into the side of your head until you feel like youâre going to have holes in your temple.Â
When you canât take it anymore you finally look over at him. He doesnât smile, his face barely even twitches, he just looks back to his pan and continues scrambling some eggs. âDidnât know you cooked,â you offer up weakly, already growing anxious from the silence.Â
It feels wrong, to be walking on eggshells in your own apartment. He grunts and shrugs, âNot really cooking. You had the mix in your pantry,â he tells you brusquely. His tone borders on rude and you scoff.Â
The audacity of this man to have an attitude with you in your apartment. He was the one who threw a hissy fit last night. You roll your eyes and go back to the news, all it tells you is that the world is just as depressing as the inside of your apartment is right now.Â
You notice out of the corner of your eye the way his shoulders slump forward. He leans against the oven, seeming not to care if he burns himself. You suppose it doesnât matter, heâd just heal. âSorry,â he mutters. It sounds like it pains him to say the words.Â
âWhatever,â you mumble under your breath. You take a long sip of your coffee, slurping a little so you have something to fill the atmosphere.Â
He puts some food on a plate and brings it over to the table for you. You usually donât eat breakfast, preferring to just skip the meal and eat a bigger lunch. But it feels too bitchy to say that to him, so you just accept the food with a strained smile. âThanks.â
He sits across from you, glaring down at your table like it insulted him. You drag your fork against the plate, letting the scrape of metal against porcelain drown out your worries. Finally, he looks at you. âLook, about last night.â
You tense up. You want to interrupt him, to stop him from explaining. You know itâs just going to hurt your feelings, whatever he says. Whether he tells you it was a mistake or he just realized heâs not attracted to you, either way, youâre fucked. But, itâs also kept you up all night so you just shut your mouth and let him speak.Â
You keep your gaze trained on your plate, unable to fully face him. He lets out a long sigh and clenches his fork so tight you hear the metal bend. He drops it to the table and clenches and unclenches his fists a few times.Â
âI just couldnât kiss you, not when I wasnât doing it for the right reasons.â
Your brows furrow in confusion and you finally look up at him. âWhat?â You demand, disbelief coloring your voice.Â
His eyes are boring into yours, an intensity behind the stare that leaves you feeling a little shaken. âYou look like her,â he whispers, and the grief is so thick in his voice it makes your throat tighten. He pauses briefly before continuing. âThere are,â he clears his throat like heâs trying not to cry. It makes you lean back in your chair, arms crossed over your stomach uncomfortably.Â
âThere are a few differences, obviously. Youâre not a carbon copy. But your mannerisms, your attitudes, youâre so similar. And I,â he shakes his head and gives you one of the most genuinely apologetic looks youâve ever received. You can tell he really does feel guilty for projecting on you but it doesnât make you feel any less uncomfortable. âAnd I just wasnât doing that for the right reasons. I was pretending you were her and thatâs just not fair to you.â
You lean your elbows on the table, head falling into your hands. You let out a rough sigh and groan in irritation. You knew the reason would hurt but you didnât think it would be this bad. You feel gross, icky under your skin knowing that he was pretending you were another version of yourself. The version of yourself youâve always wanted to be; the hero.Â
But you also feel such a deep sadness and sympathy for him. Heâd briefly mentioned that he was married to this other you. You canât even begin to imagine what it would feel like, to see your dead wifeâs face staring at you and she doesnât even know you.Â
âI,â you donât even know where to begin. You struggle to say anything for a minute and you both just stew in the tense silence. You take in a deep breath and look up at him. You do what you always do, forcing a smile and shrugging it off. âI appreciate the honesty, really.â You stand up, bringing your still-full plate into the kitchen and busying yourself with cleaning up.Â
âClearly,â you snap, your voice crueler than it should be, âIt was a mistake. Weâll just have to make sure it doesnât happen again, right?â
Logan sits silently at the table. He looks like thereâs more he wants to say but you donât give him the chance. You canât take it. You finally thought someone had wanted you for you, flaws and all. Youâre a fucking idiot, he barely even knows you. Whatever connection you thought was there was just brought about by your own loneliness.Â
âI gotta get ready for work,â you tell his back because he isnât looking at you now.Â
He nods, scraping his fork across the plate as he aggressively cuts into his food. âRight.â You wait for him to say anything else but he doesnât.Â
You walk past him and head back to your room. You donât even have a job, you donât have to work. But you still grab your purse and head out of the apartment. Pretending you do just so you donât have to look at him anymore.Â
You really should have let him finish, though. You should have let him keep talking to you. Let him explain how as much as he sees her in you, thatâs not why he wants you. He wants you for you. Because as similar as you can be, youâre still a completely different person from who his late wife was. Youâre someone strong and incredible and he genuinely wants you. But he can never really let himself be happy.Â
It takes a few days for you both to ease up around the other. The incident in the bathroom is never brought up again. You take him shopping for clothes after a few days. It feels wrong to keep giving him Wadeâs hand-me-downs. You would have had your friend take him, but you donât trust Wadeâs sense of fashion at all.Â
After that and getting lunch together while you were out shopping things got a little easier. You bought him a bed for the spare room because you felt guilty seeing him all cramped up on your tiny couch.Â
You donât initiate any physical contact with each other. The closest youâd gotten was your hands brushing when you both reached for some popcorn at the same time on movie night. But you hadnât really minded that bad.Â
Eventually, he starts to feel like a real roommate and a friend. He lets little pieces of himself slip out. Slowly opens up about his past. You havenât made any existential discoveries of course. But he tells you stories of what his X-Men were like.Â
You try not to dance around the topic of his wife, you donât want him to think youâre avoiding asking about her. But you also donât want him to think youâre obsessed with discussing her.Â
Heâs right, you two werenât carbon copies of each other at all. You might share a few things in common but the more both you and Logan learn about each other, the more clear it is how different you both are from your variants.Â
Sometimes you think he looks at you like heâs really seeing you, not her. But you can never be sure and you donât want to put much strength behind the thought in case youâre wrong. You hate the idea that when youâre thinking of nothing but him, heâs just seeing her reflection on your face.Â
Thereâs nothing you can do about it but it doesnât stop the hurt.Â
Tonight, at Wadeâs suggestion, youâre both up on the roof waiting for a meteor shower that youâre ninety percent sure is never going to happen. Youâre also one hundred percent sure that Wade just tricked you out of your apartment so he could have sex in it. He and Vanessa donât really get a lot of time alone with Blind Al around. Youâre already mentally preparing for the absolute fuck storm youâre going to have to clean up after. Â
Thereâs a light nudge on your shoulder and you glance over at Logan. Heâs got the whiskey bottle outstretched towards you and you take it from him with a smile. One thing about being his roommate, your alcohol tolerance has skyrocketed. His liver might regenerate, but youâre pretty sure if you keep going down this route yours will give out in a few months.Â
âThink this is actually going to happen?â You ask, pointing up toward the clear night sky.Â
Logan chuckles and shakes his head. He stretches out in your flimsy lawn chair and you try not to let your gaze be drawn to the sliver of skin peeking out from his shirt. âProbably not, but I donât mind being out here.â
Thereâs an unspoken, with you, that makes you smile. You meet his gaze, his eyes soft as he watches you. âMe either.â You lean back in your chair, pulling your legs up onto the seat and huddling under your blanket. âItâs peaceful.â
You drink together in silence for a little while longer. Then you have to tap out, you donât want your brain getting too foggy. Tonight is nice, you want to remember it tomorrow. To your surprise, he caps the bottle and places it to the side. You donât mention it but you do feel like youâve noticed heâs been drinking a little less. The dark circles under his eyes seem to be easing away ever so slightly.Â
He looks over at you with an odd light in his eyes. You shift uncomfortably under his stare when it lasts a little longer than it usually does. You chuckle awkwardly, âDo I have something on my face?â
Thereâs a soft uptick to his lips as he shakes his head. âNo,â he mutters, looking back out at the night. âYou mind if I ask you something?â
Ominous, but whatever. âSure.â
He still doesnât look at you and you worry slightly about whatever it is heâs going to ask. He doesnât ease you into it all, âWade said your brain was broken?â A laugh springs out of your throat from how brusque that was. He rolls his eyes. âFuckinâ idiot mentioned it in the void, been wonderinâ about it.â
âItâs fine,â you tell him. Youâre relaxed enough that you donât mind answering. You donât want to pop the soft bubble youâve managed to create around each other. âHere,â you hold your hand out for the whiskey bottle. He gives you an apprehensive look before handing it over.Â
You unscrew the cap, âThis,â you say and point your hand at the glass. The liquid inside lifts into the air and you freeze it before dropping it back into the bottle with a splash, a simple little party trick. âThis used to be enough to put me in a coma for two days. Thatâs what he meant. Something happened to me and I just couldnât do it anymore.â
Loganâs eyes widen and he shakes his head in disbelief. You laugh a little, âI assume your wife never had problems like that?â
Thereâs always a fond smile when you mention his wife. Whether the memory is bittersweet or not. âShe wasnât perfect, much as I thought so. When she used her powers too much she,â he trails off and looks down at the floor. You frown, ducking your head down so you can catch his gaze.Â
âYou donât have to talk if you donât want to,â you promise quietly.
But he shakes his head and gives you a weak, tight-lipped smile. âNo, I want to. And I donât want you to think youâre the only Flux who struggled. When she used her powers too much she would deteriorate. Parts of her would just disappear, I donât even know how to describe it. They were destroying her from the inside out.â
You let out a low whistle, eyes widening slightly. âWell, maybe I didn't get the short end of the stick after all.â Itâs quiet and for a moment you worry your humor was ill-timed.Â
But he lets out a rough laugh, âNo, I guess not.â He takes in a deep breath before looking back up at you. Thereâs no distant sadness in his eyes like there usually is when you bring her up. It seems to only be a familiar ache now, rather than something fresh and bleeding. âBut what happened to you? Why couldnât you use your powers?â
âOh,â you look down at your lap, picking at the strings of your pants. It would be unfair to have him talk about his wife and then wimp out when it was your turn.Â
âUm, There was this mission. A bunch of kids, mutants, were being held in this warehouse. It was actually pretty normal, just go in, retrieve them, and bring them back to safety. I must have done a dozen of these before, but, I donât know. Something was this different this time around.â
You can still hear them screaming. In your mind, you hear the way they cried for help. And you see the look on your faces when they realize you canât save them every time you go to sleep.Â
You suck in a sharp breath and almost jump when his hand lands on yours. Itâs gentle, heâs barely even touching you and heâs not even acknowledging what heâs doing. But you take his hand in yours and squeeze, itâs nice, grounding.Â
âLong story short, they were heavily guarded and I was pretty drained from fighting off the guards. My powers were practically gone by the time we could even get to the kids. And, I donât know, something must have gotten knocked over or hit the wrong way because smoke was filling the place and everything was on fire. I couldnât see anything, couldnât breathe, and the kids were blocked off. There was nothing we could do to get to them. Everyone kept screaming at me, telling me to just use my abilities and get them out of there. I couldnât,â your voice gets thick and you look anywhere but at him. âI,â your mouth hangs open and you donât know what you could possibly say.Â
Thereâs no excuse for what happened. âI just couldnât,â you whisper. You sniffle and your eyes flutter rapidly, trying to stop any tears from coming. âHadnât been able to use my powers since then. Trauma block or something, I guess,â you dismiss yourself flippantly and shrug.Â
Logan just squeezes your hand again. He doesnât seem to know what to say to comfort you and youâre honestly grateful for the silence. You get so sick of people telling you there was nothing you could have done. Or that the others should have helped you. Because thatâs not a fucking excuse. Thereâs no fixing what happened, no giving those parents their children back. You fucked up and you donât appreciate people giving you cop-outs.Â
You keep your gaze trained steadily on the ground, eyes going blurry while you try to slip into the back of your mind. You donât get the chance, though. Logan is kneeling in front of you, hands slipping up your arms to cup your face.Â
He forces you to look at him, to stay present in the moment with him. âYou fucked up,â he tells you. It's so shocking that you canât help but let out a loud wet laugh. You sniffle and he grins, wiping the tears out from under your eyes. His grip on your cheeks tightens and he makes sure youâre listening as he speaks, âYou fucked up, kid. But that doesnât mean you didnât try your fucking hardest. And it doesnât erase all the people you did help.â
Your eyes search him, trying to find any kernel of untruth. Trying to prove to yourself that this isnât real. That he isnât real. You donât deserve this moment of such unwavering trust and faith. This is meant for someone else, for someone who deserves good things in life.Â
Youâve never truly believed you deserved happiness or peace like this. But right now you donât care because he is saying everything youâve ever wanted to hear. And he actually means it.Â
Your hand drifts up, covering his and tilting your head to press a gentle kiss to his palm. Itâs tentative, a test, a way to give him an out if doesnât want this. His grip on you tightens for half a second before he shoots forward and claims your lips with his own.Â
It escalates quickly. You practically melt off your chair, straddling his lap while he leans back on the ground. Your hands tug at his hair while he moves desperately over your body. He canât seem to decide what he wants to do, where he wants to touch you.Â
You love how fully his hands engulf you, the tight way they cradle you to his chest. Youâve never felt more secure in someoneâs arms than you do right now. Heâs got you, and he wants you. For you this time, you can tell. You can tell from the way he holds you that this isnât a desperation born from grief. Itâs something else, something youâre not ready to identify yet.Â
His tongue laves across the seam of your lips, silently asking permission. You smile against the kiss, parting your lips and deepening it. He licks into you, tasting you with a low grunt in the back of his throat. You feel your hips start to move of their own volition. Gently grinding down against his lap. You moan when you feel just how bad he wants you.Â
You lean back, parting from the kiss and pressing a finger to his chest to keep from following. You chuckle at his eagerness, grinding your hips down again and watching the way he thrusts up to meet your movement. âDidnât know I was such a good kisser,â you tease.Â
But he doesnât return the joke or play along. His face falls slightly and he pulls further away from you, the look on his face distant. âWhat?â You whisper. âDo I have bad breath?â You joke, trying to keep the mood light.Â
He shakes his head and runs a tired hand over his face. âNo,â he mutters. He repeats the word more firmly and finally meets your gaze. âI think I need to take this slow, just because ofâŚâ
He trails off but you know what he means. His wife. You donât know if heâs still projecting her onto you, you felt so sure he wasnât earlier. But if every time you kiss heâs gonna pull back youâre not sure that you can do this. âOf course,â you mutter with a bite to your voice. Itâs hard not to feel a little rejected every time he acts like this.Â
You move to get off his lap but his hands clamp down on your hips and he shakes his head again. âYou donât have to get up.â
You hesitate, thighs still hovering over his. You should get up and put as much space between you as possible. But heâs so warm and you want to be held for a little while more. You nod and he looks relieved. You lean back down, pressing your chest against his and letting your head rest in the crook of his neck.Â
He wraps a heavy arm around your back, keeping you close while the other reaches up to stroke your hair. It makes you feel small, in a good way. Like you can just relax and heâll take care of you.Â
âGoddamn,â he laughs a little and you sit up. He nods to the sky above and you turn around, gasping.Â
âFuck,â you whisper, âhe wasnât lying.â For once, Wade was telling the truth. Above you, it looks like the sky is falling. Glittering stars dart across the sky, streaks of blue following behind them. You grin, âItâs so beautiful.â
Logan keeps his eyes on you and nods, âYeah, it is.â
âAh, look, my favorite fuck buddies.â
âWade,â you greet tightly. You shove the bottle of wine you brought into his chest and he stumbles back. âJust let us in, you freak.â
He frowns, placing a hand over his heart. âYou know, it really hurts when you talk like that. I think we all need to hold hands and have a good old-fashioned jerk circle.â
You roll your eyes and flick his thick forehead. âItâs share circle, dumbass.â
âNot the way I do it,â he moves to the side and lets you both in. âWell, mi casa es su casa, especially since Vanessa and I had rockinâ sex in your bed last week.â
He walks off before you can hit him or even begin to respond to that. âI fucking knew it,â you hiss, glaring at his stupid Hawaiian shirt while he mingles with the rest of the people at the party.Â
Logan chuckles behind you, âHow did you two ever become friends?â
You roll your eyes and turn to face him. âI moved in next door,â you respond dryly. âThis was a nonconsensual friendship because god hates me, clearly.â You shrug your jacket off and he takes it from you, hanging it up on the hook by the door. He comes back, slinging an arm around your shoulder, and leading you towards the kitchen.Â
You hear Wade laughing loudly in the background and he grunts, âIâm gonna need a drink for this,â he mutters. You nod your head in agreement. You donât get very far, though, because without any warning Wade is in front of you. Heâs got his ridiculous dog in his arms and shoves her in your face. You grimace and jump back. Logan abandons you and you narrow your eyes at his retreating back. Traitor
Wade says your name with disappointment. âYou know, Mary Puppins is a part of my life now. As my best friend, you need to bond with her. I canât have you two fighting like this.â He shoves the dog into your arms without any warning and you flinch away from her wandering tongue.Â
âIf this thing licks me, Iâm putting her down,â you warn him gravely.Â
He gasps and snatches her back. âYou are no longer welcome in my home,â he tells you with a snotty huff. You roll your eyes and watch him go. When heâs out of sight your lips curl up in a grin and you glance at Logan.Â
Heâs by the sink, making himself a drink and taking a deep swig straight out of the bottle. You creep up behind him, wrapping your arms around his waist. He smiles, hand coming down to gently hold your arm. âWhatâre you doing?â
âCome with me,â you whisper. You take his hand and lead him through the apartment. You both skirt around the partygoers, giving them vague greetings and waving them off when they give you odd looks.Â
Logan leans down, lips brushing across your ear as he whispers, âWhere are we going?â Your knees nearly give out when you hear that low tone of voice of his. You just shake your head and lead him down the hall. You can sniff out Wadeâs room from the permeating stench of his axe body spray.Â
You throw the door open and drag Logan inside behind you. His nose wrinkles up at the stiff socks littering the floor and the smell. Other than that, itâs relatively clean. You actually thought this would look so much worse.Â
âNow,â Logan demands, âare you gonna tell me what weâre doing?â
âWell,â you lock the door and turn around with a devious grin. âSeeing as Wade has ruined my favorite sheets, I feel like we need to get him back somehow.â You glance around the room, trying to figure out something of his you want to destroy.Â
You donât hear Logan moving towards you. Youâre too busy rooting through Wadeâs desk and trying to find something good to shred up. All youâre seeing is increasingly more disturbing porno mags. He has got a serious problem with pegging. You briefly wonder if you should set up an intervention or something for him.Â
You nearly yelp when Loganâs hands grip your shoulders, whipping you around to face him. âIâve got an idea of what we can do.â Thatâs your only warning before his lips cover your own. You melt into him immediately, hands fisting his shirt and dragging him closer. He grins against your lips, lifting you and placing you on the edge of Wadeâs desk.Â
âMm,â you moan but shove his chest back and shake your head. âWait,â you hop off the desk and take a seat on Wadeâs bed instead. âThereâs no point in this if weâre not on the bed.â
Logan shakes his head with an amused huff. He walks towards you but instead of taking a seat on the bed next to you like you'd expected, he kneels before you. Your brows furrow together and you frown. âWait, whatâre you doing?â
He gives you a gentle smile, hands coming up to rub gently over your thighs. The warmth of his palms soothes you almost immediately. âYou trust me?â He asks, voice a low rumble against your chest.Â
âYeah,â you whisper. He nods encouragingly and leans forward, kissing you gently. Thereâs nothing expectant in this kiss. Heâs doing it just to be close to you. Then you feel his hands drifting higher, fingers running over the buttons of your jeans. Your lips part, ready to ask him a question. But he just takes the chance to dip his tongue into your mouth, eagerly tasting you. You moan into it, not protesting when he presses you back into the bed.Â
His fingers dip under the waistband of your jeans. You lift your hips to help him tug them the rest of the way down until theyâre dropping to the floor quietly. You have a million questions dancing on the tip of your tongue but you canât find it in yourself to actually voice any of them. You donât want to break the moment. This is the first time heâs seemed comfortable going further than kissing and some heavy petting.Â
âFuck,â he whispers. Your hips jolt as he runs a thumb over the wet spot on your panties. âAll this just from kissing?â He asks, a teasing lilt to his tone. You feel your face flush, cheeks warming when you realize heâs never actually seen just how much he affects you. âRelax,â he tells you, squeezing your thighs once before slipping a few lithe fingers under the band of your panties.Â
He tugs them down, but the second he sets eyes on you he gets too impatient to take them off the rest of the way. They dangle off one ankle while he lifts your thighs, setting them on his shoulder and dipping down to press a gentle kiss against you. You gasp at the contact, head tilting back while you instinctually grind your hips up against him.Â
Itâs been a long time since youâve actually been with anyone and you already know youâre going to cum embarrassingly quick because he fucking devours you. Youâve had boyfriends who liked to eat you out before, but this is something completely different.Â
He drags his tongue over you, sucking on your clit like itâs his only true joy in life. You canât even make noises, your jaw hanging slack while you cant your hips higher. He groans when you grind against his face, shaking his head and flicking his nose across your bud. You nearly come from the sight of him smiling against your cunt alone. You feel it building slowly, and itâs like your powers are swelling up along with your release.Â
Wadeâs knicknacks are floating off the shelves, some of them rotating in the air, others fluctuating between liquid and solid forms. You canât control yourself, youâre barely aware of the chaos happening in the room around you. You just feel a warmth at the tips of your toes, swelling over your body, making your skin feel too tight. Thereâs little to no warning when you cum. He dips his tongue inside you and you let out a long moan, drenching his face.Â
The sheets are soaking wet underneath you and you know youâve ruined his shirt. Youâve never come that hard before and you would reflect on that more if he wasnât still fucking eating you out. You think your brain is going to melt out of your ears, you're so overwhelmed by all the different sensations.
He dips his tongue into you, dragging out your orgasm and drinking as much of you down as he can. Your hips keep twitching, youâd be thrashing out of his hands if it wasnât for the near brushing grip he has on your hips. âFuck fuck fuck,â you reach down, grabbing his hair at the roots and tugging. He groans at the feeling, barely leaning an inch back. âNo more,â you whisper, chest heaving.Â
He smiles, palms smoothing across the skin of your thighs, âYou okay?âÂ
âMhm,â you hum weakly. Your head falls back against the bed with a dull thunk and you struggle to catch your breath. âHoly shit, where did you learn to do that?â He doesnât answer, just laughs. You jump slightly when he presses a tender kiss on your thigh, every part of you oversensitive.Â
He moves slowly up your body, hands dragging your shirt up until heâs pulling it over your head. He cups your cheeks, letting you recover while he kisses your cheeks and face. You laugh slightly at the feeling of his beard tickling you.Â
You pull back, meeting his gaze for a long drawn-out moment before you lean forward to finally kiss him back. You can feel yourself slowly coming back into your body. Your limbs tingle back to life while you lazily make out with him.Â
His hands drift down your chest, squeezing your breasts. You laugh against his lips, arching into his touch. You reach back, unclipping your bra and throwing it off somewhere in the room. In the far reaches of your mind, you make a mental note to take that when you go. You donât want to think about what Wade would do with it if he found it.Â
Logan pulls back from you and your lips tip down at the serious look he wears. Your fingers trace the lines of his face and you tilt your head in question. âWhatâs wrong?â You whisper. Youâre completely naked before him and heâs still clothed, you donât want him to leave now.Â
He canât keep doing this to you. He canât keep forcing you into these vulnerable positions and then leaving. Thereâs only so much rejection you can take before you start to resent him for it.Â
He tilts his head down, gaze dragging across your body appreciatively. Heâs looking at you like youâre art and it makes you feel like you should be in a museum somewhere. Finally, his hand drags down from your chest, wrapping around your waist and dragging you onto his lap.Â
You brace your hands on his shoulders to steady yourself. He leans towards you, lips trailing lightly across your jaw. âYouâre not her,â he whispers against your skin. Your mouth parts, a pained breath slipping through. You try to move back from him. You hadnât expected something like that, not now, not when you thought youâd made so much progress together.Â
To have you naked, vulnerable like this, and then say something like that to you. It was fucking despicable. You shove his shoulders back but he barely moves. You shift, trying to cover yourself and fighting off the urge to cry. Why wonât he let you go? Why does he keep doing this to you?Â
He reaches out, snatching up your wrist before you can get far. âI donât want you to be. I never wanted you to be her, I need you to know that.â
He tries to kiss you but you snatch his jaw in your hand before he can. You let your nails dig in until thereâs red blooming under your fingertips. He hisses, but heâs not mad, you can feel how much he enjoys the little pinpricks of pain.Â
âNo more pulling away,â you warn. âIâm not playing this damn game with you anymore, Logan. You want me, then commit.â You release him with a shove and his pupils dilate with want. You appreciate the gentle way heâs been treating you, but you know youâre both holding back.Â
Heâs the first partner youâve been with that can actually take what you give and vice versa. Thereâs something only mutants understand sometimes. You normally have to hold back, have to make sure you donât scare a guy off by making the walls shake when you come.Â
You push him down onto the bed. Hands sliding under the hem of his shirt and running over the grooves of his muscles. You havenât had a chance to appreciate just how gorgeous his body is before, but nothing is holding you back now.Â
You snap your fingers and the buttons rip open, he surges forward catching your lips with his while you both frantically push his shirt off. He throws it off to the side and his fingers fumble with his belt buckle while you trail kisses down his neck. You glance up at him for a second before biting down on a particularly sensitive spot.Â
He groans, head rolling back while you grin against his skin. You make your way back to his lips. âDonât hold back,â you tell him, trailing your hands down to his fists and running over the spots where the claws come out.Â
âSweetheart,â he starts tone apprehensive. You shake your head, shutting him up with a kiss.Â
âDonât. Hold. Back.â
Itâs like a switch flipping. Even the way he looks at you changes. Youâre not something to be cherished and adored. You feel like a deer pinned by a wolf. Heâs got you in his clutches now and thereâs a real possibility you might not survive this.Â
He stands up, dropping you on the bed and dragging your hips off the edge. He doesnât kick his jeans off, just lowers them enough for his cock to hang out. Youâll address the fact that he wasnât wearing boxers later, youâre too worried about whatâs hanging between his legs right now.Â
Youâre no virgin, but goddamn, thereâs no way thatâs going to fit.Â
He laughs, the noise cruel and it makes shivers crawl down your spine. âWeâll make it work, kid.â He spreads your legs and you tilt your hips up, making it easier for him to just sip inside.Â
Thereâs a slight stretch, but youâre already soaked for him. Youâve been waiting for this to happen since you walked in on him naked in your bathroom. âOh, shit,â you toss your head back, taking in a deep breath while he pushes in. It feels like heâs rearranging your insides, molding you to fit him perfectly.Â
You can already feel yourself clenching down, just being so close to him is enough to make that tingle in the tips of your toes start. He leans down, placing your legs over his elbows and rutting into you like a wild animal. Thereâs nothing gentle or slow about this.Â
Youâre both so pent-up, tired from the weeks of dancing around each other. Your nails drag up his back, blood following your movement. Your powers are actively surging against him, pain only driving you further into each otherâs arms.Â
You can hear his breathy grunts and groans in your ears and itâs music to you. Neither of you cares about the party going on just outside the door. Youâre loud, skin slapping against skin while you loudly call out his name.Â
God, you hope they hear you. Hope they realize just how thoroughly youâre wrecked for each other. You can feel yourself getting closer, hips stuttering against his while you struggle to match his pace. âCome on,â he mutters in your ear. He releases one of your legs to reach down and rub your clit.Â
âFuck,â you groan, reaching up and tugging at his hair while your back bows. It only takes a few more tight circles of his thumb before youâre spasming around him. Heâs quick to follow behind you.Â
He pins your hips to the bed, dropping your legs while he thrusts faster. He loses his rhythm, the muscles of his abdomen flexing as he cums inside you. Itâs like a mini death, you feel like youâve lost time when you finally manage to come back to yourself.Â
And when you roll your head to the side you realize just how much damage youâve done to Wadeâs bed. âShit,â You glance up at the sound of his voice and notice little droplets of blood on your hips. Loganâs claws are out, stuck in the fluff of the bed.Â
You force the words out, tongue heavy in your mouth. âDo that often?â
âNot really,â he mutters. The claws retreat and he rubs his fingers over the blood. Itâs not bad, youâve honestly done worse to yourself. Itâs like a big paper cut. When the rough pad of his fingers presses against the cut you hiss at the sting, nearly enjoying it.Â
âMust be special,â you tell him with a cheeky grin. He shakes his head with a laugh and takes his time pulling out. You hate the loss of him inside you but it's a slight relief. He's larger than any partner youâve ever had and itâs almost overwhelming to be so full.Â
âCome on, let's get you dressed.â He pats your thighs, glancing around for your clothes.Â
âUh, Logan,â he looks up and you glance at his still very hard cock. âI thought you came?â
The smile he gives you is slightly terrifying. Because thereâs a promise in it. Heâs not getting you dressed for no reason. Heâs taking you back to your apartment so you can have more fun where there are less people and fewer reminders of Wade. âStamina's part of the deal, sweetheart.â
âOh,â you whisper, voice breathless in shock. You wipe the cum off your legs with Wadeâs sheets. You feel like youâve thoroughly gotten revenge on him for destroying your favorite bed set. Maybe, youâve gone a little farther than revenge, though.Â
You feel guilty, looking around the room and seeing everything you destroyed. Once youâre dressed, you wave your hand, putting most things back where they belong. But thereâs nothing you can do about the bed. The sheets are soaked with a mixture of yours and Loganâs releases and there are six holes dug deep in the bed from his claws.Â
When you step out of the room with Logan, struggling to press down your hair and get it back into place, Blind Al is waiting by the door. Sheâs doing a line off the back of her hand when you pass by. You think youâve almost made it scott-free when she yells, âMan, I wish I couldnât fucking hear,â at you.Â
You tense up, shoulders to your ears while you run to the door. Logan laughs, grabbing your coat for you and pressing a hand to your back while he leads you to the apartment. âWerenât feeling so embarrassed earlier,â he teases.Â
âShut up,â you grumble, dragging him into the apartment to finish what you couldnât on Wadeâs bed.Â
Youâve managed to keep any holes out of your bed, you just have to use your powers to keep his at bay. Itâs nice, not having to explain why everything around you is levitating to the person youâre having sex with. There were a lot of awkward conversations that came from that.Â
Youâre lying on Loganâs chest, fingers idly running over the veins in his biceps. âI want to be serious about this,â you tell him.Â
His hand pauses from where itâd been stroking your back. You sit up on your elbow so you can get a better look at him. âI mean it, I,â thereâs no way to say this without sounding like a complete bitch. You just have to rip the bandaid off.Â
You take in a deep breath, âI know that you still miss her,â you say, unwilling to say her name. Logan sits up, looking more serious now. âBut I donât want to be with you if you think that Iâm going to turn into her. Or if you think that Iâm the last connection you have to her. Iâm not her, Logan, and I'm never going to be her.â
You expect anger on his face or regret, maybe. But you donât expect him to laugh at you. You roll your eyes, lips pursed while you wait for him to finish. He notices the pissy expression on your face and quiets down, but you still see a smile fighting on his lips.Â
âI know youâre not her. You could not be more differentâ he tells you with a slight smirk, like thereâs an inside joke youâre missing out on. âI was married to her for a long time and I loved her. But we had our time together. Now, I just want my time with you. Youâre not her,â he leans forward, pressing a sweet kiss to your forehead. âThatâs why I want you.â
You feel your heart flutter in your chest and have to fight to keep a stupid grin off your face. âOkay,â you whisper. âGood, well as long as weâre on the same page,â you tell him, faux serious. He just rolls his eyes and pulls you back into his arms.Â
Youâre going to cuddle up beside him when you hear your phone going off like crazy on your nightstand. Your face pinches in confusion and you reach over to grab it.Â
Wade
Did you fuckers have sex???
In my bed!!!!
And you didnât invite me?!
âŚ.
Wade
Tell Logan I want his claws in me next
âFuckinâ dumbass,â you mutter, throwing your phone somewhere on the bed. Logan laughs again, drawing you closer.Â
a/n: i have a really weird tendency for masochism, idk what thatâs about. I just feel like if you were having sex with this man, heâs taking you like a wild animal. also feel like I might be a one-hit wonder. the smut just wasnât doing it for me this time guys nor was the angst, iâm disappointed in myself
I just don't think I did justice to his character in the movie, I might have made it too OOC/ if I did PLEASE let me know
end. â I do not own the characters or the comics/movies Wolverine/X-Men, but this writing is my own all rights reserved Š not-neverland06 2024. do not copy, repost, translate & recommend elsewhere.
General Taglist: @evasmlp
Logan Taglist: @nonamevenus âĄ
#logan howlett x you#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett#the worst logan x reader#wolverine x reader#wolverine x you#wolverine#deadpool and wolverine#deadpool#hugh jackman#praying this doesn't flop
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđ đđĄđ đŁđ˘đŚđŚđ˛ đ¤đ˘đŚđŚđđĽ đĽđ˘đŻđ
request: open
pairing: drew starkey x actress!reader
summary: new parents and beloved hollywood couple drew and you take to the jimmy kimmel live stage to discuss your latest movie project together, which releases in may. between balancing new parenthood and demanding film schedules, you two finds yourself sharing a funny, heartfelt stories about life on set with their baby girl, emma starkey. a viral behind-the-scenes video brings laughter to the show, as you discuss how parenting has influenced your lives and careers. based on today drew interview on jimmy kimmel live interview.
warning(s): english is not my native language. fluff, humorous parenting moments, discussions of balancing work and family life.
au: like, reblog and feedback are much appreciated. taglist | tagging: @rubixgsworld @rafeyslamb @bisexualcvnt @tracymbcm @maybankslover @anamiad00msday @stuffyownswrld @httpsdrewstarkey @mileyraes @enjoymyloves @akobx @noobmazter69 @victwrvale @xoxohoneymoongirl @xoxosblogsblog @wearemadeofstardust0 @saviorcomplexrry @percysley @littlelamy
gif: rafedarling
âLadies and gentlemen, our next guests are not only Hollywoodâs favorite power couple but also the stars of the highly anticipated romantic-action film Against All Odds, which hits theaters this May. And if thatâs not enough, theyâve recently stepped into the chaotic world of parenthood with their baby girl, Emma. Please welcome Drew Starkey and Y/N!â
You can hear the audience roared with applause as Jimmy Kimmel welcomed his next guests.
You and Drew walked out hand in hand, smiling and waving to the audience. Drewâs free hand rested on your back as he guided you to the guest couch. The applause was deafening, with some cheers and whistles peppered in. You laughed as Jimmy gestured to quiet the audience.
âWow,â Jimmy said, shaking his head.
âYou guys have the crowd in a frenzy. I mean, Hollywoodâs hottest couple and now officially parents? Congratulations!â
âThank you,â you said, smiling at the crowd. âItâs been a crazy year.â
âYeah,â Drew chimed in, âbetween the movie and the baby, Iâm not even sure what sleep feels like anymore.â
The audience laughed, and Jimmy leaned forward.
âOkay, we have to start with the most important question: Howâs parenthood treating you? Youâve got a baby girl, Emma. Howâs life with a newborn?â
Drew chuckled and ran a hand through his hair.
âItâs⌠humbling, to say the least. Being a first-time parent is no joke. I donât think I could survive it without this one,â he said, nodding toward you.
You playfully nudged him. âOh, stop it. Youâre doing great.â
Jimmy smiled. âOkay, Y/N, your turn. Howâs life as a mom?â
âItâs amazing,â you said, your voice softening.
âI mean, itâs exhausting, but Emmaâs such a sweet baby. Watching her grow and discover the world makes all the sleepless nights worth it.â
Jimmy raised an eyebrow. âSleepless nights? Drew, are you pulling your weight with those 3 a.m. feedings and diaper changes?â
Drew grinned, holding up his hands defensively.
âAbsolutely. Iâve mastered the art of the one-handed diaper change. My record is forty-three seconds.â
The audience erupted in laughter, and you rolled your eyes.
âHeâs not lying. But letâs not forget the time you forgot to put the diaper on at all.â
The crowd gasped with laughter as Drew shook his head, groaning.
âOkay, in my defense, I was running on two hours of sleep. And the burp cloth worked just fine⌠temporarily.â
Jimmy laughed, slapping the desk. âYouâre officially a dad now, Drew. Forgetting a diaper is like a rite of passage.â
Drew nodded solemnly. âItâs a learning curve.â
Jimmy turned his attention back to you. âNow, letâs talk about Against All Odds. The trailer has everyone excited. What can you tell us about the movie?â
You leaned forward slightly.
âItâs a romantic-action film about two rival spies played by Drew and me who are forced to work together on a mission to stop a global threat. Of course, things get complicated when they realize they have a shared past.â
âAh, a little romance, a little action,â Jimmy said. âAnd a lot of explosions, Iâm guessing?â
âDefinitely,â Drew said.
âThe stunts in this film are insane. Weâve got car chases, hand-to-hand combat, and this one sequence where Y/N literally jumps out of a helicopter.â
The audience gasped, and Jimmyâs jaw dropped.
âWait, wait. Youâre telling me Y/N did her own stunts?â
You shrugged with a smile. âMost of them, yeah. The helicopter scene was terrifying, but the adrenaline rush was worth it.â
Jimmy turned to Drew. âAnd how did you feel about your wife jumping out of a helicopter while pregnant?â
âOh, that scene was filmed before we knew about Emma,â Drew said quickly.
âBut I still worried about her constantly. Every time sheâd do a stunt, Iâd be off to the side like, âAre you sure youâre okay?ââ
You laughed. âHe was basically my personal cheerleader-slash-bodyguard.â
Jimmy shook his head, smiling. âAnd Y/N, how was filming while pregnant? Did the crew make accommodations for you?â
âThey were amazing,â you said.
âThey adjusted the schedule so that I could rest when I needed to, and they made sure I always had plenty of snacks on set.â
âSnacks were essential,â Drew added. âShe had a bag of trail mix with her at all times.â
Jimmy laughed. âIt sounds like the two of you had a lot going on behind the scenes. Speaking of which, I have to ask about the viral video. You know the one.â
You groaned, covering your face with your hands. Drew laughed, shaking his head.
âOh no. Youâre not really going to show it, are you?â
âOf course I am!â Jimmy said, grinning.
âFor anyone who hasnât seen it, this is a behind-the-scenes video of Drew and Y/N on set. Drewâs building a baby crib, and Y/N is⌠well, just watch.â
The screen infront and behind you lit up with the video. The audience howled as they watched Drew hammering away at a crib while you sat on a couch with a breast pump. The rhythmic âwhirr, whirrâ of the pump provided the perfect comedic soundtrack as Drew worked intently. At one point, you casually scrolled through your phone, looking completely unbothered.
When the video ended, the audience erupted into cheers and laughter. Jimmy was wiping tears from his eyes.
âSo my question is⌠is this what you do on set?â
âWell,â Drew said, still chuckling, âEmma needed a crib, and we didnât have one on set. So, naturally, I decided to build one during a break.â
âAnd I,â you added with a grin, âwas taking care of my part of the parenting duties. Multitasking at its finest.â
Jimmy shook his head, laughing.
âYou two are the epitome of modern parenthood. Drew, do you moonlight as a carpenter now?â
Drew smirked. âNot yet, but give me a few more months of parenting, and Iâll be building treehouses.â
The audience laughed again, and Jimmy leaned back in his chair.
âOkay, last question: How do you balance it all? Filming, parenting, being a couple; whatâs the secret?â
You exchanged a glance with Drew before answering.
âHonestly, communication is everything. We make sure to check in with each other and divide responsibilities as evenly as possible.â
âAnd coffee,â Drew added. âLots of coffee.â
Jimmy nodded sagely. âCoffee and communication. Words to live by.â
The interview wrapped up with more laughs, and even a clip from Against All Odds. As the applause filled the studio, you couldnât help but feel grateful for the life you and Drew had built on and off the screen. together.
#drew starkey#rafe cameron#drew starkey imagine#rafe cameron imagines#drew starkey imagines#rafe cameron imagine#drew starkey x y/n#rafe cameron fanfic#drew starkey x you#rafe cameron x y/n#drew starkey fanfiction#drew starkey fanfic#drew starkey fluff#drew starkey x reader#drew x reader#drew starkey one shot#drew starkey gif
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
âđđ đđđđ. dom!sylus x female reader. smut, pwp. gun play. degrading. cowgirl position. power trip. hunter - prey-ish? reader gets called âsweetie, kitten, sweet girl, slut.â not proof read !
âcareful, sweetie,â sylusâ husky voice rings in your ear. your hand trembles as you hold onto the large hand thatâs pointing a gun right at your chest. youâre sweatingânot knowing if itâs from fear or excitement.
the scene was a familiar one. youâve been in this position before - on his lap - with a gun involved. yet this time youâre both so intimately connected; your clothes scattered around the velvet chair, your hips trembling as you ride him. the same man you swore you hated.
âitâs quite funny, no?â sylus inquires, unable to hold back a grunt when you stare at him with such a drunken look in your eyes. youâre drunk on the adrenaline, the barrel of the loaded gun pressed against your flesh. a hint of a smirk tugs at his lips, âhow the tables have turned.â
your hips donât stop moving. you pull them up and push them back down, the back and forth rhythm not to be missed as well. he fills you up too wellâhis pink tip prodding at your sweet spot with precision. it doesnât help your case at all. especially when youâre whimpering and moaning about how good it feels.
itâs you whoâs supposed to hold that gun up to his chest. thatâs how it went last time, but alas. this is your second failed attempt to show your dominance over him, onychinusâ leader.
âitâs also quite pathetic to see you give in so easily to me, kitten,â sylus continues, teasing and belittling you. he presses the barrel right above your heart, his finger right on top of the trigger. your breath hitches and yet you canât help yourselfâyour body seeks the pleasure by itself. he scoffs, âso desperate. is it that good? does it feel that good to have me all the way inside you?â
you shiver at his words. you canât respond when youâre busy moaning the name of the silver haired man. heâs so big, youâre absolutely cock drunk on him. you donât want to admit it. you refuse to, though the answer to his question is still as clear as day.
âsh-shut up,â you try to retort through a choked up moan. the lewd noises of your wetness swallowing him up to the base repeatedly, with each thrust, echoes through the room. itâs not like sylus can deny the fact that it turns him on to see you like this neither; heâs rock hard.
sylus shakes his head with a low chuckle. âyou seem to have forgotten that you donât have the upper hand right now,â he sighs, the metal of the gun gliding up your skin to your chin, tilting your head back. your eyes widen and your hand squeezes his larger one that held the gun.
he bites back a groan when your sloppy cunt tightens up around him instinctively, âdo you need me to remind me of your place, sweetie?â
âor do you simply like putting yourself in harmâs way?â sylus adds, his free hand guiding your hips in a strangely gentle manner, just so his fat cock could hit all the right spots. âeither is fine by me. i love to tame disobedient prey like you.â
he leans his head back and his red eyes roam over your body. your skin is glimmering with sweat, the dim light in the room giving it a soft glow. his gaze stops at your bouncing tits for a second before returning to your face.
âiâi just want..â you stammer through whimpers. you can barely think, your thoughts are an absolute mess. you donât know if you should fear the fact that your life is being played with while youâre in such a compromising position, or if you should just enjoy the addicting sensations the situation brings along.
sylus encourages you to keep on talking by tapping the barrel of his gun beneath your chin again, his right eye faintly glowing a brighter red. you gulp as you bounce on his dick. you know your inner desires and needs have already been exposed to sylusâhe probably knows what you need, yet heâll still make you say it to him directly.
âi just.. need you,â you finally manage to form a proper sentence. youâre unable to take your words back. you donât care at the moment; youâre focused on chasing that sweet high.
sylusâs long fingers tighten their grip around your hip. he closes his eyes for a second to recompose himself before opening them again. âwho knew youâd be such a needy slut,â he mutters underneath his breath, trying to keep calm when you admitted to needing him in such a whiny tone.
âneed me, hm?â sylus grins as he finally got you to be vocal about your true needs. âneed me to fill you up that bad? to pound you brainless? to have you submit to me while i show this slutty cunt of yours what itâs like to have me fucking it?â
the words fall off his tongue with such ease. the sudden dirty talk and change in tone makes your stomach do flips. his free hand reaches up to tug your hair back harshly while he whispers that in your ear.
âyes, fuckâyes, need it so bad,â you nod mindlessly. you donât care about anything as youâre riding him. youâre willingly handing your destiny over to sylusâwhich drives him insane. the thrill of having that power over you makes his finger tremble on the trigger. the power trip is messing with his brain.
his eyes darken for a few seconds while he regains his composure. he canât wait to flip you over and have his way with you.
sylus grins before kissing your ear and neck, bucking his hips up to hear you mewl from pleasure. he pulls away from your skin to look at you with his signature smirk, teasing you once more, âthen, who am i to deny my sweet girl?â
#sttoru writes.#sylus smut#sylus x reader#love and deepspace smut#love and deepspace x reader#love and deepspace sylus#sylus x you#sylus x mc#love and deepspace x you#lds x reader
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
crossroads
đ starring. Kim Mingyu & Jeon Wonwoo x afab!Reader
đŽ preview. If one neighbour is a Doberman, then the other is a Golden Retriever. Theyâre like night and day, and yet, youâre drawn to both, as if some gravitational or celestial power is pulling you to them⌠it also helps that they both have motorcycles. How had it been so easy to ghost Wonwoo in the past, only to find yourself at a crossroads with his roommate seven months later?
tw/cw. Threesome, unprotected sex, multiple sex scenes, big dick Mingyu, creampie, oral (f/m receiving), blow job, deep throating, hand job, Eiffel tower/spit roasting, breast worship, nipple pinching, nipple licking, panty kink, eating pussy through panties, fingering, squirting, pussy stretching, praise, dirty talk, âsirâ, dom!Wonwoo, switch!mingyu, blindfold/sensory deprivation, voyeurism, listening to your neighbour have sex, masturbation, reader reads erotica, mutual masturbation, slight dacryphilia, blindfold/sensory deprivation, inklings of humiliation, etc⌠I pet names: (hers) angel, baby. (Mingyuâs) gyu. (Wonwooâs) sir.Â
đš rating.18+ explicit I wc. 19.8k
đ aus. Biker!meanie, booktok!reader, neighbours!au, etcâŚ
âď¸ mlist + an. This was not supposed to be this long. I donât know how this happened.Â
PrologueÂ
âWho keeps messaging you?â your cousin asks, trying to act nonchalant as he sips his margarita, but you can feel his eyes on you as you stare at your phone.
âThe Harley dude,â you sigh, quickly reading the text message.
âThe guy who missed your first date because he was napping?â Jeonghan nearly chokes on his drink, setting it down in favor of flashing you a judgemental look.
âYeah, the same guy who also tried to rebook our first date as a group ride night with all his friends,â you roll your own eyes at the stupidity of men. While the idea is fun, itâs not the way to get to know someone new.Â
Jeonghan lets out a low whistle. âSheesh.â
âYou can say that again.â You set your phone down, grabbing at your bellini, and relaxing against the patio chair, trying to soak up the sunshine in an effort to calm yourself.
âWell? What did he say?â your cousin presses.
âHe said his entire week is free if I want to meet up.â
âAnd what did you say?âÂ
âNothing.â You tip your head back, letting out a contented breath. âHe had two chances, Iâm not about to give him a third.â
âSummer is almost over,â Jeonghan points out. âI know you wanted to find some hot dude with a motorcycle and ride off into the sunset. Youâre getting low on time.â
âHonestly, Hannie? This Jeon guy is not worth it.â
One
After a long winter, itâs finally getting warm enough that you can open your apartment windows and enjoy the fresh air. Trees are beginning to blossom, birds are singing songs that act as white noise while you sit at your dining table completing the last few emails for your remote job.
As youâre finishing up your very last correspondence of the day, new noises join in with the robbins and wrens. These noises, however, are nowhere near as pleasant.
Thereâs a banging outside your door, a few thumps, and a distinctly male voice cursing.Â
Living in a fairly quiet apartment complex, these sorts of sounds arenât something youâre used to, and they can only mean one thing; your landlord finally found new tenants for the two-bedroom next door thatâs been vacant for over a month.Â
With a sigh, you close your laptop, wrapping your sweater tightly around your body as you venture toward your door. You canât help the curiosity bubbling inside of you, and after another deep breath, you decide to take a peak into the hallway beyond.
Two men are struggling to get a couch through the doorway into unit 317. You stay silent, watching the way one manâs biceps bulge with each maneuver. His hair is on the longer side, dark strands licking and curling at his throat, which is covered in a light sheen of sweat from the effort of moving.Â
âCome on Cheol, weâre almost there,â he encourages the man holding up the other end of the sofa.Â
âFuck you, Mingyu,â the other says, stepping back into the apartment and out of your view.
You wait patiently, and after a minute or so, the pretty man moves into the hallway again, giving you a full view of his face. He lets out a deep breath, shaking out his muscular arms- thatâs when his eyes meet yours, and you swear your heart skips a beat in your chest.
His mouth curves into a wide grin. âHi! Sorry if we bugged you with the noise- that couch was not making moving easy.â
âItâs okay,â you assure him quickly. âYou must be my new neighbours.â Your gaze shifts past him to the second man, who has appeared in the hallway too.
âNah- I mean, I am, but this is Cheol, heâs just a friend,â the pretty man tries to explain, stopping in front of you. He wipes his hand along his jean leg, then holds it out to you, âIâm Mingyu.â
You allow him to shake your hand. Despite his attempt to wipe some of the sweat away, his palm is still a little clammy, although, youâre shocked to find that the physical contact isnât unpleasant.Â
You tell him your name, watching Cheol trudge past you to the elevator. âSo if that guy isnât your roommate, who is?â
âMy buddy Wonwoo. Heâs actually visiting family in Korea right now, wonât be moving in till the end of the month.â
âI see,â you nod. âWell, welcome to the building.âÂ
âThanks,â Mingyu beams again. âIf all our neighbours are as friendly as you, I think weâll like it here.â
âIf Iâm being honest, weâre a quiet building, lots of us are kind of reclusive,â you try to explain, choosing your words carefully.Â
You hear Cheol let out a chuckle as he waits for the elevator, and you wonder what heâs found so funny.
âQuiet,â Mingyu repeats, letting out a breath. âNoted. Weâll do our best not to be a disruption.â
You want to believe him, but something in his grin tells you not to.Â
TwoÂ
Itâs been about a month and a half since Mingyu moved in. Youâve not seen him, or his roommate, although, you have heard them through your shared wall a few times. One of them - Wonwoo youâre guessing- is pretty into video games, because yelled lines like âIâm trying to revive you, dipshit!â and âstop fucking dying so much then!â have irritated you and interrupted your soft girl movie nights.Â
From what you can tell, Mingyuâs elusive friend who was visiting Korea is now sharing his bedroom wall with you, and at two AM on a Tuesday night, your suspicion is confirmed. You wake to noises that arenât gamer screams, theyâre screams of pleasure.Â
Muffled cries of âharder, daddy!â and âplease!â have your skin tingling as you shift under your duvet, feeling suddenly very hot.Â
As you lay there and listen to the sound of a headboard beginning to hit the wall, you try to decide if youâre annoyed, or horny. The tingling between your thighs, and the heat along your neck makes you think it might be a combination of both.
Part of you wants to bang your fist against the wall, but youâre much too shy to risk any sort of confrontation. Instead, you simply lay there, fighting the need to slip your hand down your sleeping shorts.
You figure the sex will be over soon, but five minutes stretches into fifteen. The womanâs cries have stopped, but the low thumping of a bedframe against the wall has only gotten more intense.Â
Youâre no stranger to kinky shit- youâre an avid reader of smut afterall, and being a voracious reader, your mind comes up with reasons why the girl may have stopped begging. Had Wonwoo put something in her mouth to shut her up? Panties perhapse? Or had he flipped her into doggy position, pressing a hand to the back of her head to force her face against the pillows?
If Mingyu had been hot, his best friend must be sexy too- guys like that travel in packs, and Cheol hadnât been bad on the eyes either. You imagine a faceless man, muscled and gorgeous, railing some girl not four feet away from you, with only a wall keeping you from seeing the perverse act. You feel dirty, like a voyeur, and youâre equal parts relieved and saddened when the noise finally stops.Â
You sit in silence, listening to your own heavy breaths for a few minutes, wondering if the sounds will pick up again.
They donât, and soon, youâre drifting off into a lusty sleep.
ThreeÂ
Youâve been awoken to the sounds of sex three times now. The idea of approaching the property manager to file a noise complaint has been on your mind, but you canât find it within yourself to make waves.
Due to all of this, when you finally bump into Mingyu in the buildingâs shared laundry room, you see it as the perfect chance to quietly resolve the issue without causing trouble.Â
Heâs dressed in gym shorts and a black muscle shirt that shows off his expansive shoulders as he moves wet clothes into the dryer. Standing in the doorway of the laundry room, youâre once again struck by how beautiful your new neighbour is.
With a deep breath to find courage, you appraoch him, going for the washing machine next to his. âHi,â you greet him.
âOh, hey neighbour,â Mingyu grins, pausing what heâs doing to look you up and down.
Youâre hyper aware of the sleeping shorts that hardly cover your legs, and the sweater youâd tossed on does little to hide the fact that youâre currently braless. Even so, if you donât bring up the noises now, youâre not sure when youâll get another chance.
âHey, do you uhâŚâ your words come out quiet, and you try to raise your voice a little, wanting to sound confident, âdo you think you could ask your roommate and his girlfriend to keep it down?âÂ
âHuh?â Mingyuâs brows furrow in confusion.
âThe person whose room is next to mine,â you try to explain. âTheyâve been kind of loud with uh⌠a girl, recently.â
âOh!â You can practically see the lighbulb go off in Mingyuâs eyes. âSorry, you said girlfriend, and that part stumped me. The last time was about a week ago, yeah?â
âSomething like that.â
âDonât worry, I already talked to him a few days ago. Told him to get his fuck buddies to keep it down- theyâre annoying, huh? I thought I was the only one losing sleep over it.â
âDefinitely not the only one,â you let out a small laugh. âIf Iâm being honest, I was considering talking to the property manager about it, but I donât like to cause issues, so Iâm glad weâre on the same page about this.â
âWeâre for sure on the same page,â Mingyu assures you. âThanks for not talking to the manager about this- hey, listen, what if I give you my number, and if it happens again, you just have to text me and Iâll go bang on his door or something?â
âIâd appreciate that,â you grin, watching him pull out his phone so he can grab your digits. âHonestly, I work from home, and for the most part, you guys have been pretty great neighbours.â
âOoh, one of those post covid remote jobs,â Mingyu nods in understanding. âI mean, Iâm out during the days usually, I work at a tattoo shop across town, and Wonwoo sleeps most of the time so he can be awake for his evening bar job.â
âThat actually kind of makes sense,â you admit. âI never see you guys around.âÂ
âWellâŚâ Mingyu leans against the dryer, flashing you a boyish grin. âWe could change that. You could come over sometime.â
Your heart leaps into your throat. From his body language, and the suggestion, youâre pretty sure this gorgeous man is flirting with you. âI, uhâŚâ you swallow thickly, âmaybe.âÂ
âWell, I have your number, and nowâŚâ Mingyu types something into his phone and a moment later yours dings, âyou have mine. So if you want to take me up on that offer, just shoot me a text.âÂ
âOkay.â The words comes out kind of shaky, and you internally smack yourself for becoming so shy from this pretty man hitting on you.
With a wink, Mingyu leaves the laundry room, and your thoughts are scattered for the rest of the day.
FourÂ
Itâs been too long since youâve seen all your friends from highschool. Soonyoung, Seokmin and Seungkwan are three of the rowdiest guys you know. They love doing bar crawls with you whenever theyâre all in town and can find the time.Â
Seungkwan lives in another city these days, studying law at a prestigious university. Soonyoung travels the country with dance troup. And Seokmin spends hours every day at the theater practicing for new performances and productions.
Theyâve taken you to a bar youâve never been to, and youâre enjoying the booth style seating. Millennial and old classics are playing through the speakers, and every time a good song comes on, the three men start singing, whether it be Cher, or Britney, or even Kesha.Â
Youâre a few drinks deep, but theyâre even deeper, and itâs gotten to the part of the evening where they want to hear everything about your love life.Â
âOkay, book girlie,â Soonyoung slurs, throwing his arm around your shoulders, âspill the beans. Who you fucking?â
You laugh, pushing at his cheek to get his face away from yours. He wreaks of tequila and the Gucci cologne he practically drowns himself in every night before going out. Itâs not the most pleasant combination.
âIâm single,â you insist.
âWe all know you always have your eye on someone,â Seungkwan insists, leaning over the table to point his finger at you. âTell us.â
âOkay, maybe there is someone Iâm interested in,â you admit.
All three men let out delighted squeals and laughs. âWe knew it!â Seokmin exclaims.
âThe issue is, heâs my neighbour, and dating in your apartment building can get messy,â you explain.Â
âWe love messy,â Soonyoung insists.Â
âYou love messy,â you correct.
âSo whoâs this hot neighbour?â Seungkwan asks, wanting to dive into the gossip.
âHis name is Mingyu.â You let out a sigh. âHeâs tall, and handsome, and his arms-â
âDoes he have a motorcycle?â Soonyoung interrupts you. âWe know you love men with bikes.â
âI donât think so,â you shake your head. âBut it doesnât matter. My motorcycle phase was last summer.â
âBaby,â Seungwan frowns dramatically, âHoney, sweetheart- Youâre a booktok girl. We all know kinky little sluts like you need their bikertok boy to make their fantasies come true.â
You hate it when Seungkwan reads you to filth like this, and you hate it even more that heâs so right. Youâll always have a soft spot for men on motorcycles- or is it a wet spot?
âAnyways, Mingyu is cute, he gave me his number and invited me over-â
âBitch, go fuck him!â Soonyoung bellows a little too loudly, and you immediately slap a hand over his mouth, looking around to see if anyone heard him.
Thatâs when your eyes land on a man behind the bar. His curly dark hair is cute, but when you study his regally handsome face, you realize you recougnize him.
âFuck,â you whisper, immediately lifting your drink to hide behind it.
âWhat?â Seungkwan turns in his seat. âThe bartender?â
âBabes, heâs been checking you out all night,â Soonyoung grins, cuddling closer to you.
Itâs only Seokmin who studies you and asks, âDo you know him?â
âThe bartender?â Seungkwan scoffs, as if itâs a stupid idea, although, when he turns to look at you again, his jaw drops. âFuck, you do know him! Girl, spill!âÂ
âDo you guys remember that Harley dude from the summer? Jeon? The one I ghosted after he missed our first date then suggested a ride night with all his friends to make up for it?â you ask, lowering your voice and continuing to hide behind the glass in your hand.
âShit, thatâs the Harley dude?â Seokminâs eyes widen in realization.Â
âFuck me, this is awkward,â you groan, taking a large sip from your drink. âCan we get out of here?â
âBabes, we just ordered another round,â Seungkwan points out, lifting his full Gin and Tonic to show you.Â
âDonât be like this,â Soonyoung pouts. âHarley man is a bartender, so what? He canât ruin our night. Maybe he doesnât even recougnize you!â
âIf heâs been staring, I bet you he does,â Seungkwan points out, taking a swig of his drink.
âThanks, Seungkwan,â you say sarcastically, âthat really makes me feel so much better.â
Your friend only grins, raising his glass.Â
You do your best to be calm, but you canât control the racing of your heart. Your gaze keeps shifting to Jeon, and then, the night takes a turn for the worse: Mingyu walks in, followed closely by Cheol, and some other guy you havenât met.
The group walks right up to the bartop, and you note the way Mingyu grins at Jeon, holding out a hand so the two can do a slight hug over the counter before the three men take their seats.Â
âShit,â you whisper, downing your drink.Â
âWhat?â Soonyoung also whispers, following your gaze.
âThatâs my neighbour,â you explain. âThis is not good.â
âLooks like they know each other,â Seungkwan points out.
âAgain,â you sigh, ânot helping. Fuck me, I need to go to the bathroom.â
You stand abruptly from the table, darting off to the space at the back of the bar. In the ladies room, you splash your hands with cold water, trying to chase away the fire that licks across your skin. Your heart is still thundering in your chest, and deep breaths donât do anything to help.Â
You feel like youâre caged in- like thereâs no way out of this bar without running into Jeon and Mingyu.Â
Youâre not sure how long you stay in the washroom, trying to relax- you give your friends time to finish their drinks, and youâre hoping that when you exit, you can simply escape with them, using the three men as a human shield.
When you exit the bathroom, however, you run directly into Mingyu, whoâs just coming out of the menâs room.
âSorry-â he apologizes, only to look you up and down. âNo way! Neighbour? Damn, I didnât expect to see you here!â
âOh, hi,â you say awkwardly, forcing a smile.
âHowâs your night going?â You usually like Mingyuâs happy energy, but right now, it feels nearly overwhelming.
âGood, you?â
âMy nightâs going great- hey, listen, I want you to meet someone!â Mingyu grabs your hand, and before you can stop him, your large neighbour is dragging you back out into the bar.Â
As he tugs you closer and closer to Jeon, pieces begin to click in your head, and when you reach the bartop, youâre not even surprised when Mingyu says, âThis is Wonwoo, my roommate!â He had mentioned Wonwoo worked at a bar, after all.Â
âHi,â you say awkwardly, forcing get another smile.
Jeon - or Wonwoo - looks you up and down. God, heâs even more handsome than his Tinder pictures had made him out to be. But fuck, youâve heard him fucking other girls through your bedroom wall over three times- and youâd ghosted him-
âHi,â Wonwoo echoes, his voice all deep and sexy in the loud noise of the bar.
You feel like the wind has been knocked out of you.Â
âWonwoo, this is our neighbour, you know, the one I mentioned.â Thereâs an insinuation in Mingyuâs tone, and the fact that heâd talked about you to Wonwoo has your stomach erupting into erratic butterflies that threaten to catch in your throat.
âRight.â Wonwooâs tone is so unimpressed, and youâd bet your life the man is holding a grudge over the whole ghosting thing.
âWait, Y/N, you should join us for a drink!â Mingyu suggests.
âActually, Iâm here with friends, I should really get back to them,â you say awkwardly, tugging your hand away from Mingyuâs grip. âThanks for the offer though.â
âRight, yeah, okay.â God, Mingyu looks like a kicked puppy, but then he flashes you a smile and your heart melts. âListen, text me, just to let me know when you get home safe.â
âYou got it,â you agree quickly, giving him a tight lipped grin before you nearly stumble over yourself to get back to your table. âGuys, we have to leave, now.âÂ
âWhat happened?â Seokmin asks, clearly concerned while Seungkwan sighs and pulls out a wad of cash.
âThey do know each other,â Soonyoung blurts out.
âTurns out Harley Jeon isnât just Harley Jeon, heâs also Wonwoo, Mingyuâs roommate,â you quickly explain, grabbing your jacket to wrap around your body.
Soonyoungâs eyes light up in realization. âAnd they were roommates,â he whispers.
âAnd I ghosted one of them!â you whisper yell back. âThe same one who Iâve heard fucking multiple girls through my wall over three times!â
Seungkwan lets out a chuckle. âGirl. Youâre fucked.âÂ
FiveÂ
Jeonghan lets out a deep sigh. âYou know, when Seokmin texted me to come check on you for some Grade-A Tea, I never expected any of this.âÂ
âYeah, yeah,â you roll your eyes. âI know Iâm in deep shit.â
âNah, youâre good,â your cousin assures you, standing and stretching. âYouâll figure it out.â
âI wish I had the confidence in myself that you have in me,â you breathe, also rising to your feet. Jeonghanâs been over for a while now, and after giving him all the gossip, you feel like you could use some time to yourself.Â
âYouâll get there,â your cousin assures you, heading toward your front door so he can slip into his shoes. âKeep me updated.â
âI will. Thanks for coming to see me.â
âOf course,â Jeonghan opens your front door, stepping into the hallway before pulling you into a hug. âIf I didnât have a board meeting tomorrow, you know Iâd stay longer.â
âI know. But Iâm good,â you assure him. âI think Iâll sleep early tonight. This week has been a lot.â
âSounds like it,â he nods, releasing you in favor of heading over to the elevator. Before he can press the button, however, the elevator dings, the doors opening. Wonwoo steps out. He stops infront of Jeonghan, giving him a once over before his eyes shift to you, still standing by the doorway to your unit.
Then, to your annoyance, Wonwoo grins, shaking his head and brushing past your cousin.
Jeonghan gets into the elevator, the doors closing, and as Wonwoo walks past you, you canât help but make waves. âWhat?â
âI never said anything.â Wonwoo stops in front of you, hands nonchalantly tucked in the leather pockets of his jacket.
âYou gave me a look,â you insist.Â
He shrugs. âItâs just gonna break Gyuâs heart to know you already have a man in your life, thatâs all.â
You roll your eyes. âThat was my cousin.â
âSure it was.â
âIt was!â You canât help the way your voice is raising.
âAnd the guys at the bar?â
âFriends!âÂ
âRight.âÂ
He turns to leave, and you swallow thickly, mind reeling for a comeback.
âI just donât see how you can be making assumptions about me,â you state.
Wonwoo stops, gaze finding you again. âWhat do you mean?â
âJust that.. I mean⌠Iâve heard you fucking girls, mister Jeon, if thatâs even your real name!âÂ
He actually grins at your words, eye brows raising in surprise. âGirl, actually, singular. It was one girl. A recent hookup. Sheâs not into gags like the others, theyâre generally pretty quiet for you, arenât they?âÂ
Youâre so shocked by what heâs just said that you physically take a step back, jaw dropping.
âOh, and by the way,â Wonwoo heads to his door, reaching into his jacket for his keys. âMister Jeon is what people call my father, Iâm sure you know that I prefer to be called Daddy.âÂ
He unlocks his apartment, flashing you a wink before he heads inside. You stand in your doorway for a solid ten seconds, processing his words before you go back to your room to scream into a pillow.
Six
After the events of the week, and work on top of that, a nap the moment you're done sending the last emails of the day is exactly what you need.
Birds are singing outside, your window ajar. The warming air carries the scent of blossoming buds, and you relax against your pillow, enjoying the feeling of your duvet against your skin.
Youâre just drifting off when a loud engine jolts you back into consciousness. You flop onto your back, staring at the ceiling.Â
Youâve been a motorcycle fan for long enough to know the sound of one when you hear it, and as the revving continues, youâd bet your right hand that some jackass is doing burnouts in the alley outside.
Itâs probably some enthusiastic douchebag who has finally brought their motorcycle out of the garage after a long winter-
Actually, wait. You know an asshole with a motorcycle. An asshole with a Harley to be exact.Â
Fucking Jeon Wonwoo.Â
God, you hate that man.
Grabbing your pillow, you burry your head under it, wishing for the sounds to stop.Â
Surprisingly, soon enough, you hear the motorcycle take off, with two more engines revving up to follow.Â
Your apartment complex used to be so nice and peaceful.
It used to be.
Seven
After your nap had been interrupted, youâd trudged around for a while. Itâs the evening now, and you have no energy to cook, so youâve ordered takeout. When you head down to the lobby to grab your food, you bump into Mingyu.
âLook at us, always running into each other,â he grins, watching you step by him to bend down and pick up your takeout.
âSeems like a common theme,â you agree, letting out a sigh.
âYou good, neighbour? You look tired.â
âYou want the truth?â you ask, straightening to look at him.
âAlways.â He holds the door open for you to come back into the apartment complex.Â
As you head to the elevator, you choose your words carefully, after all, youâre pretty sure Wonwoo was culprit behind the motorcycle incident two hours ago. âI just⌠I was trying to have a nap after work, been tired lately, and some guy was revving his motorcycle outside my window. He woke me up and I was too irritated to go back to sleep.â
As you enter the elevator, you notice Mingyuâs skin turning pink, and his adamâs apple bobs as he swallows thickly. âActually⌠uh⌠I, uhâŚâ He rubs the back of his neck. âI have a Harley, but uh, I got a new sportsbike, and that was me doing burnouts to test it out a little.â
Your heart lurches into your throat, your jaw dropping. When it comes to your neighbours in 317, you always find yourself conflicted. Youâre annoyed at him, but at the same time, the fact that he also has a motorcycle makes this ten out of ten man even ten times hotter-
âOh,â you look down at your takeout.Â
âIâm really sorry,â he apologizes quickly. âIt wonât happen again- you wonât tell our building manager it was me right? Like, weâre good?â
âYeah, weâre good,â you let out a breath. âI mean, technically quiet hours donât start till ten pm, and this was like, five, so I guess itâs my own fault for trying to nap so early.â
âNot your fault,â he assures you. âYou definitely look like you need some rest- if it helps, I promise no burnouts near the apartment.â Mingyu even crosses his heart, and your body relaxes, shoulders slumping as you crack a smile.
âOkay, that would be nice.â
The elevator dings as it reaches your floor, and the two of you exit together, closing the short distance to your door.Â
âYour takeout smells good,â Mingyu notes. âMaybe you could put yourself in a food coma and pass out for a bit, I promise there will be no noise issues tonight.â
âThat sounds nice, actually,â you admit.
âAlso uh⌠you know, you still havenât taken me up on that offer about coming over sometime.â
When you look over at Mingyu, you find him leaning against the hallway wall, staring down at you with soft puppy dog eyes.
âYeah, Iâve been busy-â you search for an excuse. âAlso, I mean, I donât know if Wonwoo would be good with me coming over.â
âWhy wouldnât he be?â Mingyu shrugs, which is when you realize that Wonwoo must not have told Mingyu anything about your failed dates or the ghosting.Â
âHe just didnât seem to like me very much when you introduced us,â you blurt out, grasping for straws.
âHe always has a resting bitch face, donât take it personally,â Mingyu assures you. âSeriously, come over sometime, we donât bite.â
Mingyu might not, but you get the sneaking suspicion that Wonwoo does.
Eight
The reverse harem adult romance your reading had drawn you in when youâd first opened it, but as time goes by, your mind keeps wandering when you reach the sex scenes.Â
Threesomes have you imagining Wonwoo and Mingyu, and try as you might, you canât shake the image from your head.
It doesnât help that they fit the character personalities, one puppylike lover, and one more stoic and dominant. You canât help but wonder what the two would be like in bed, and with a groan of frustration, you slot your bookmark between the pages and set the novel down on the bed next to you.
As you sit there, deep in thought, you think about what Mingyu had said about owning a Harley.Â
Thatâs when you realize, last summer, when Wonwoo had suggested a Harley ride night as a date- if you had gone with him, would you have met Mingyu?
You decide that Mingyu definitely would have been there.
Itâs interesting how the domino effect works- or maybe this is invisible string theory; the idea that, you can pass someone, or have missed chances, but one way or another, that person will always end up in your life.
What would have happened if youâd met Mingyu that way?Â
What would have happened if youâd met Wonwoo that way?Â
At the moment, thereâs no question as to which of the two neighbours you prefer. Mingyu is happy and welcoming, he always has a smile, and you could see yourself having a great relationship with him- if things were to take a turn that way.
But on the flip side, Wonwoo is more similar to the type youâve dated in the past.
If one neighbour is a Doberman, then the other is a Golden Retriever. Theyâre like night and day, and yet, youâre drawn to both, as if some gravitational or celestial power is pulling you to them⌠it also helps that they both have motorcycles.Â
How had it been so easy to ghost Wonwoo in the past, only to find yourself at a crossroads with his roommate seven months later?
Nine
Youâre outside your apartment waiting for an Uber when two familiar men on motorcycles pull up in front of you.Â
Wonwooâs on his Harley. Itâs all black, and although youâre not very well verses with motorcycle types, youâre pretty sure itâs a Fat Boy or a Street Bob- but as you stare at the wheels, you begin to lean toward Street Bob.Â
Mingyu, in contrast, is on a red Kawasaki Ninja, which is evident by the name on the side. He lifts up his visor when he comes to a stop two feet away. âHey, neighbour,â he greets you. âWaiting for someone?â
âAn Uber is picking me up.â
âAn Uber?â Mingyu looks around. âWhere are you headed?â
âA family thing. Weâre going to be drinking so I figured I shouldnât drive,â you explain.
âGood idea,â he nods, then, without skipping a beat, he asks, âWanna ride?â
You gaze shifts from Mingyu to Wonwoo, and you can practically see the Harley rider roll his eyes. With an aggressive rev of his engine, Wonwoo bolts off, leaving you and Mingyu in his dust.
âUh, donât you two have plans?â you ask.
âWe did, but we were just going for a ride. I can take you where you need to be and meet him later,â Mingyu shrugs. âSeriously, donât mind him.â
Youâve been on a motorcycle once before, and you know enough to understand that the short romper and light spring jacket youâre wearing is not enough to protect you on the back of a bike. And thatâs the least of your worries. âI donât have a helmet-â
Mingyu begins to undo his, and you watch in shock as he pulls it off, shaking out his hair and offering you the red head gear. âTake mine.â
âIsnât it illegal to ride without one?â
âWeâll be fast- but not dangerous, Iâll be good, I promise. Where are we going?â
With a deep breath, you pull up your Auntâs house on your phoneâs map app, showing it to Mingyu.Â
âI can get you there in ten minutes, easy,â he says.Â
âThis is not a good idea,â you warn, although you accept the helmet.Â
âCancel your Uber,â Mingyu urges softly. âLet me do this for you.â
With one last sigh, you cancel your ride, then, you allow Mingyu to help you onto the back of his bike.Â
âHave you ever been on one of these before?â he asks.
âOnce,â you admit, adjusting the helmet on your head before you tentatively wrap your arms around Mingyuâs large body.Â
âJust hold on tight.â
âTake care of me,â you retort.
Mingyu grins. âAlways.â
A moment later, heâs revving his engine, and the two of you take off on his bike, your clothes whipping around and contorting flat to the curves of your form.
You hold Mingyu tighter, and he takes one hand off his handlebars to rest it over yours for a second, giving you a reassuring squeeze.
When he pulls onto the main road, Mingyu is true to his word about not being dangerous. He doesnât lane split or push the bike too hard. When you come up to traffic, he waits patiently, resting his elbow on your knee as if this is something the two of you have done together a hundred times before.
You become so lost in how attracted you are to Mingyu- how you have to hug him tight when he accelerates, that the trip is over before you know it. He pulls up to your aunts house, turning to offer you a hand so you can get off the Ninja.Â
Your legs feel wobbly as you step on solid ground, and Mingyu helps you with the chin clasp of the helmet, removing it easily.Â
âThanks for being my backpack,â he smiles.
âThanks for giving me a ride,â you grin back.
âIf you want, you can text me when youâre done, and Iâll get you home safe. Iâll even bring a spare helmet this time, and maybe a proper riding jacket for you.â
âThat would be really nice actually.â
âYou got it, angel,â Mingyu flashes you a wink before he pulls the helmet onto his head. You move to the sidewalk, standing there to watch him as he gives you one last nod and takes off, the engine loud enough to be heard even as he makes it two blocks away in record time.
A low whistle startles you, and you turn to see Jeonghan standing in the driveway. âDamn, that dude was hot.â
âThatâs my neighbour,â you sigh.
âWhich one?â
âThe good one!â
âYou should take him up on that offer of hanging out,â Jeonghan suggests.
âAnd you should keep your nose out of my love life.â
Your cousin simply laughs. âNever going to happen.â
Ten
The jacket Mingyu brings for you when he picks you up from your family gathering is long enough to be a dress. You struggle with the thick material as you try to get on his bike, and you can see Mingyu grinning from the opening in his full face helmet.
âThatâs it,â he encourages you, allowing you to settle behind him.
You pat his thigh when youâre good to go, and the two of you slot down your visors before he takes off.
Itâs the late evening now, and being on his bike feels different in the dark. The city lights whip past you, and the lanes are pretty empty for Mingyu to go faster. Now that youâre both in full protective gear, thereâs not as much of a need to be safe, although, as you hold tightly to your neighbour, you realize this might be as safe as youâve ever felt.
You trust Mingyu, in a way that you canât quite explain.Â
As it was before, itâs easy to get lost in the act of being on Mingyuâs motorcycle, and before you know it, heâs pulling into your apartment complexâs underground garage.Â
You hate that the ride has ended so quickly, and you hate it even more that you have to let go of Mingyuâs large, warm body. You stand next to the motorcycle while he gets off of it, and you wait patiently for him to take off his helmet before he helps you with your own.
âDo you have plans for the rest of the night?â Mingyu asks while the two of you walk toward the elevator.
âNot really,â you admit. In fact, youâre feeling a little tired. You hadnât drank as much at the family dinner as you thought you would, and sleep sounds pretty good right about now.
âDo you wanna come see my place?â
âI really shouldnât-â
âIf youâre worried about Wonwoo, he went to work before I came to pick you up,â Mingyu tells you. âCome on, just one drink or something. Donât you wanna compare your one bedroom to my two bedroom?â
You are curious to see what sort of decorations these two men have- theyâre mid to late twenties at best, and you love to laugh.Â
âFine, one drink,â you let out a breath as you enter the elevator, turning to look up at Mingyu. âWhy do you care so much if I come over? Like, honestly?â
Mingyu meets your gaze, fiddling with the helmet in his hand. âI guess maybe⌠because I like you.â He shrugs. âYouâre a good neighbour, and an even better backpack. You look cute in my jacket- why wouldnât I want to get to know you better?â
âThatâs a good answer,â you admit with a laugh.
âIâm glad you liked it,â he grins.Â
When the two of you exit the elevator, you follow Mingyu past your apartment to his own door. You watch the way he pulls out his keys, fumbling a little to get into his place. He lets you enter first, and you step into the foreign home with a curious gaze.
You slip out of your shoes, undoing his jacket around your shoulders as you wander further into the apartment. The two men are cleaner than you would have expected. The furniture is minimalist, and mostly cream coloured- which isnât a shade you would have thought would match the motorcycle riding, black wearing men. You wonder how the couch in the den is so well kept- thereâs not a hint of stains on the nicely textured cover, no beer or food-
Thereâs no dirty dishes in the sink, no miscellaneous bowl of car keys and other shit that guys always tend to carry in their pockets.
In fact, this place almost looks like a âgirl sanctuary,â the type of pintrest board apartment inspo youâd find online.Â
âWhat do you think?â Mingyu asks, coming up behind you and helping you take off his jacket.
âItâs really nice,â you say honestly. âNot what I expected.â
âIâm a bit of a neat freak,â he admits with a chuckle.
So heâs big, muscled, kind, rides a motorcycle, and he knows how to do housewife cleaning duties? How did you ever manage to score a jackpot like him for a neighbour?Â
âAnyways, take a seat on the couch, Iâll grab some beer. You drink beer, right?â
âSure.â You move to settle into the sofa, and Mingyu brings over two cans of lager from the fridge, cracking one open before he hands it to you.Â
âCheers,â he grins, gently clinking his can against your own.Â
You take a sip, focusing on the way Mingyu sits on the other end of the couch, angling his body toward you. âSo⌠you mentioned you work at a tattoo parlour? How did you get into that?â
âIâve always been into art,â he explains. âMy buddy Cheol was more into tattoos with me, opened up his own shop and encouraged me to apprentice with him after I graduated from uni with my arts degree. I wish there was more to it, but I really just got kind of lucky.â
The list of his good qualities just keeps getting better and better- a university educated man? Yes please.
âI guess, maybe what Iâm wondering is why you donât have any tattoos yourself?â you ask, looking at the beautiful unblemished skin shown off by his muscle shirt.
Mingyu laughs, also gazing down at his arms. âWould you judge me if I told you Iâm scared of needles.â
âThatâs cute,â you grin, sipping your beer.Â
âYouâre cute,â he retorts, mirroring your motion and trying to hide his smile behind the can in his hand. âAnyways, you said youâd been on a motorcycle before?â
âYeah, just once.â
âTell me about it?â
âThereâs nothing much to say,â you admit. âWent on a date with a guy, he mentioned he had a sports bike, offered to take me for a ride, so I said yes.â
âSoâŚâ Mingyu taps his fingers along his beer can, âyou like guys with bikes?â
You let out a laugh. âMaybe.âÂ
âIâm feeling better and better about my odds,â Mingyu smiles.Â
âYour odds are very good,â you tell him. Now itâs your turn to drink in an effort to hide the massive grin on your face.
âYeah? I was a little worried, I mean, I gave you my number and you didnât text- took a little bit of convincing to get you on my bike, to get you into the apartment- I hope I didnât overstep anything there.â
âNo, youâre fine,â you assure him. âI can just⌠be a bit shy sometimes.â
âItâs cute though.â
Your skin heats at the compliment, heart thundering in your rib cage. âWhat about you? Iâm into bikes, are you into cute girls?â
âA hundred percent,â he nods. âTheyâre my favourite kind.â
âDo you have any experience dating neighbours?â
âNo, but Iâd like that to change.â
âDo you think being neighbours could complicate things?â you enquire.
âI mean⌠if I didnât see you as girlfriend material, then yeah, Iâd never turn a neighbour into a hookup, but then again, Iâm not huge into hookups to begin with,â Mingyu explains.
âYou know⌠Iâm trying to find even one red flag about you, and Iâm seriously coming up empty.â
âIs that such a bad thing?â
You smile, looking down at your nearly finished beer. âI guess not.â
âHow about you? Any red flags?â he asks.Â
Aside from the downright pornographic books you read on the daily? âProbably not.â
âProbably not, huh?â Mingyu chuckles. âMaybe I should be the one keeping a look out for red, but then again, with rose tinted glasses, red wouldnât stand out that much to me anyways.âÂ
Youâd not expected your night to turn out like this. Youâd figured it would be a nice family dinner, some drinking, then an Uber home and sleep. Instead, youâve been on Mingyuâs bike twice, worn his jacket, his helmet- and now youâre here in his house, with your hot neighbour flirting with you in the most wholesome way-
In your tired state, youâre feeling a little overwhelmed. Your shyness is taking over- the fear of the unknown, of making a misstep, clouding your enjoyment of the peaceful space Mingyu has created in his apartment.
âListen, donât take this the wrong way,â you sigh, finishing your beer, âBut Iâm really tired-â
âYeah, no worries, I said just one beer and it looks like youâre done,â Mingyu is quick to down the rest of his, reaching out to take your can so he can move to the kitchen. He places the empties under his sink, and you follow, keeping your distance.
âThank you for this though. I know we didnât talk for that long, but I feel like I know you better,â you admit.Â
âIâve still got a lot of questions for you,â he grins. âBut Iâll save those for another time. Iâm not about to get in the way of a girl and her beauty sleep.â
âI appreciate that.â The two of you head to his door, and you slip your shoes on.
âCan I give you a goodbye hug or something?â Mingyu suggests. âIt would feel weird letting you leave without one.â
You nod, allowing Mingyu to pull you close to his chest. Heâs so tall, your cheek pressed tight to his well defined pecs- and fuck, he smells good. This isnât the overpowering Gucci type cologne that Soonyoung wears, itâs a more muted, spicy yet clean scent. Itâs the type of scent that encourages you to take a deep breath, your body relaxing as your neighbour hugs you.
âThanks for coming over,â Mingyu whispers.
When you go to pull away, you find yourself tilting your head to look up at him. Your eyes meet, and it feels as if youâre hanging in a moment frozen in time. Your breath catches when his gaze dips down to your mouth, and you know whatâs coming next.
His hand cups your cheek, stroking your skin, and he gives you ample opportunity to pull away, but you donât. You simply stare into his beautiful chocolate brown eyes, waiting for him to make the move that you know is going to capture your heart completely.
When his lips finally touch yours, that sense of relief washes over you again. You shift in his embrace, wrapping your arms around the back of his neck to pull him closer. Mingyu lets out a soft sigh of contentment, parting his mouth ever so slightly so he can lick at your lower lip.
You mirror the motion, your tongues gently clashing.Â
Youâve met some guys who try to force their way into your mouth, who try to dominate you- but Mingyu isnât like that. Heâs soft and fluid, reacting to your movements moreso than anything else. His hands slip down to your hips, holding you close while you kiss each other.
No first kiss has ever felt this natural, and like with riding the bike, it becomes so easy to get lost in your neighbour.
When you finally break away, youâre both breathing heavily. You can taste the beer on your lips, and it makes you release a small laugh, giddy joy surging through your entire body.
âThat wasâŚâ Mingyu swallows thickly, âwow.â
âYeah,â you agree. âWow.âÂ
Eleven
Itâs been two weeks since you started getting to know Mingyu better. Youâve gone on motorcycle dates, stopped at food trucks while enjoying the sunshine of spring, and when Wonwooâs not around, Mingyu has invited you over for movie nights.
While thereâs been lots of kissing, and a growing desire for more, the two of you havenât gone much farther than second base. You kind of like taking things slow with Mingyu, heâs very good at not applying any pressure, and you adore that about him.
Youâre hanging out in your apartment when Mingyu calls you, asking if you have any garlic he can borrow for his meal plan. Part of you thinks itâs a little late for dinner, but you agree anyways.Â
Sometimes you think he comes up with this sort of thing just to see you, stealing kisses at your door- but this time, when he comes over to grab ingredients, he doesnât simply wait in the hallway.
âCan I come in?â he asks, peering at your apartment beyond.
âCome in?â you repeat.
âYeah, I mean, youâve seen my place, and I havenât really gotten to see yours yet.â He sounds nonchalant, but you can tell that your personal space - the way you conduct yourself in your own home - is something that makes him curious.
âOkay.â You step away from the door. âCome on in.â
Mingyu bends down to kiss you as he steps over the threshold, and you grin against his lips, enjoying the way his hands softly grab your waist.Â
âIâm guessing you didnât really need garlic, did you?â you tease.
âNope, I ate dinner after work.â Mingyu takes his shoes off while you close the door behind him, and he looks around your apartment. âItâs nice in here.â
âThank you.â
âDo you want to give me a tour?â he asks.
You let out a giggle. âOkay.âÂ
Youâve never given a formal tour of your apartment before, but you do your best, showing him through the kitchen and the small living room area. Youâve got certain knick knacks that are special to you, and you explain them to Mingyu while he listens with a smile.
Finally, you make it to your bedroom. Before you can even open your mouth to say anything, Mingyuâs arms are wrapping around you, his chest pressed to your back, lips on your throat.
He already knows your sweet spots, and you let out a soft sigh, tilting your head to make things easier for him.
âGyuâŚâ
âDo you want me to stop?â he whispers in your ear, nibbling gently on the lobe.
âNo.â
You hadnât expected this tonight, but youâre at a point now where you donât want to wait. Mingyu isnât the type to use you and leave you. Heâs made his intentions clear, and the sexual chemistry between the two of you is undeniable.Â
You find yourself turning in Mingyuâs embrace, cupping his cheek so you can draw his lips to yours. He lets out an immediate groan of satisfaction, and it goes straight to your core, which flutters with delight. You kiss him deeply, pouring all your wants and desires into the meeting of your mouths.
Then your hands find the bottom of his shirt, and before you know it, youâre stripping the fabric from Mingyuâs body and tracing your hands over the muscles you love so much.
His body jolts when you tease your nails across his lower abdomen, and it prompts Mingyu to reach down, cupping your ass and easily lifting you up. Your legs wrap around his hips, tongues clashing in a lusty battle as he carries you to your bed.
Your hands trace along his strong shoulders as he lays you onto the mattress, looking down at you with blown pupils. Heâs breathing heavily already, and you can see the bulge of his cock through his jeans.Â
Youâve grinded against him before, sitting on his lap on his couch while he rubs your tits through your comfortable evening sweaters, so you know how big Mingyu is, but knowing heâs about to be inside of you makes your heart race in an entirely different way.
âAre you sure youâre okay with this?â Mingyu asks again, straightening to look down at you.
âUh huh,â you sit up, meeting his gaze. Then you reach out, undoing his buckle while keeping steady eye contact.Â
âFuck,â Mingyu groans, chest heaving with each breath. âYou donât have to-â
âDonât have to what?â you tease, moving onto the zipper, which you tug down roughly.
âDonât have to-â he swallows thickly. âI want to make you feel good.âÂ
âWhat if you do that after?â you suggest. âI want to make you feel good first.âÂ
âFuck, Angel, okay.âÂ
âYeah?â You raise a brow at him, hooking your fingers in his jeans and briefs.
âYeah,â he nods quickly. âDo whatever you want- whatever you want.â
You tug his pants down, allowing them to bag at his knees. Youâre already much too focused on the cock in front of you to care about getting him fully undressed.
Your eyes take in Mingyuâs rock hard length. Youâre not great with measurements, but you swear he must be seven or eight inches. Heâs got a pretty mushroom tip, all flushed and pink. Thereâs a prominent vein running along the underside of him, and it makes your mouth water.
You havenât sucked cock in a while, but youâd read a very good erotica about it last night, and you know exactly what to do.Â
Grabbing the base of him, you angle Mingyuâs cock slightly upward, running your tongue along the vein.
âShit,â Mingyu groans, hands flying to your head. He doesnât apply any pressure, simply strokes you as you take the tip past your lips, suckling on it and twirling your tongue. âYouâre- fuck, youâre good at this.â
You let out a happy hum, and the vibration makes him twitch, pushing him further into your mouth.Â
Your eyes are closed now, and you allow yourself to enjoy the act of pleasuring Mingyu. After being so patient with you over the past few weeks, he deserves it. The sounds heâs letting out are more than enough encouragement for you, and soon, your drool begins to drip down to your fingers, making it easier for you to pump his neglected shaft.
Thereâs no way in Hell youâll ever be able to fit all of him in your mouth, but unless heâs used to dating women schooled in oral aerobics or some shit, you doubt any of his past lovers have ever achieved that feat either.
Instead, you focus most of your attention on the tip, knowing that the head of his cock is where heâs got a lot of his nerve endings.Â
Your tongue dips along his slit, tasting the salty precum. Mingyu moans loudly above you, fingers threading through your hair.
âIf you keep doing that, Iâm gonna cum too fast,â he warns you.
Part of you wants him to cum, so you go even harder- only for Mingyu to gently pull you off of him.
You blink up at the gorgeous man, pleased to find that heâs flushed. His chest, shoulders, neck and cheeks are all a pretty pink colour, and heâs panting heavily. âSeriously, Angel, I donât want to cum yet.â
âWhat if I want you to cum?â
âIâm not making you swallow the first time we sleep together,â Mingyu states, and you can tell that itâs a hard boundary. âAnd Iâm not cumming on you either- I thinkâŚâ he licks his lips, âI think itâs my turn to make you feel good now.âÂ
âYeah?â
He nods. âYeah.â
Then Mingyu leans down over you, grabbing your shirt and tugging it off. Your pants are discarded next, left on the floor next to his own while he adjusts you on your bed.
Heâs left your bra and panties on, and when his lips find yours again, you kind of appreciate that heâs intent on more foreplay.
Your core is aching through the cotton fabric, and your nipples are pressing up toward the cups still confining them. Itâs driving you crazy as he kisses you deeply, but then one of his hands reaches up to massage you through your bra, and you let out a sinful whine.
âTake it off,â you whimper, âplease.â
Mingyuâs mouth moves from your lips to your throat, and he reaches under you, undoing the clasp. He gently pulls the bra from your form, and his kisses finally make it to your breasts.Â
His soft hair is teasing your skin with each kiss, but when his lips wrap around your sensitive nipple, you canât even find it within yourself to care about the slight ticklish sensation. Mingyuâs got your full attention now, his teeth gently dragging across the hardened bud, making you cry out even louder.
You grab at his broad shoulders, holding onto him for dear life, wriggling under his large form.Â
His cock is pressing between your legs, rubbing against your pussy through the thin fabric of your panties.
âFuck, Gyu-â you whimper. âI want you so bad.â
He groans in response, moving to your other breast to pay it as much attention as he had the first. Your neighbour takes his time, and you enjoy every second of it, although youâre absolutely desperate for more.
You want him to take the lead, as you lean more toward a submissive temperament in bed, despite the ballsy way youâd approach sucking his cock for the first time.
You wonder if heâs aching the way you are- if heâs throbbing with need for you the way your pussy is already trying to clench around nothing, anticipating the cock thatâs going to split you open in a way that no man ever has before.Â
Unable to help yourself anymore, you reach down between your bodies, grabbing his length and pumping him gently. Mingyu groans against your breasts, giving you one last lick before he brings his mouth up to your own again.
âAngel, fuck-â he practically whimpers, thrusting toward your hand. âYouâre not ready yet.â
âIâm ready,â you try to assure him.
âTrust me,â Mingyuâs hand slips into your panties, two fingers teasing your core, âAs wet as you are, youâre not ready for me.â
âGyu-â You want to argue, but when he pushes two digits into your core, you realize heâs right. Because even with two fingers, you feel like heâs stretching your tight walls.Â
Youâre so wet that it makes it easy for Mingyu to begin finger fucking you, his mouth finding your throat so he can kiss your sweet spot desperately while you continue to stroke his cock.Â
âWanna make you cum once,â he groans, âbefore- fuck, before I take you.â
Your core throbs at his words, and itâs clear from the smile you feel against your skin that Mingyu can feel the way your body is reacting to him.
âDo you like when I talk dirty to you, Angel?â he asks.
âYeah.â You nod, applying more pressure as you stroke him off.
âYouâre already taking my fingers so well, who got you this wet?â
âYou did, Gyu,â you whimper.
âCan you cum with just fingers? Or should I rub your sensitive little clit too?â
âMy clit-â
His palm immediately finds the bud of nerves, and you let out a strangled gasp, your eyes rolling into the back of your head. âFuck-â Your hand stops on his cock in favour of grabbing both of his shoulders.
âLike this?â he asks, applying a little more pressure that has you wiggling beneath him.Â
âYeah, just like that,â you groan, threading your fingers through his hair, guiding him to continue kissing your throat while he finger fucks you open.
âHave you wanted this as much as I have?â
âEven more,â you confess.
âNot possible,â he retorts, but by the squelching of your pussy, youâre pretty sure you have him beat. You donât have the energy or the mental focus to fight him on this, so you simply give in to the pleasure heâs providing you. âSo good for me.â
âGyu-â you whimper, legs shaking as your orgasm builds much too fast in the pit of your stomach.
âAlways so good for me,â he continues. âThe best backpack. The best neighbour. The best girl-â
You cry out as your orgasm slams into you with no warning. Something about this brand of praise has made you feral, and your core throbs around Mingyuâs fingers as he works you through your high.
âJust like that,â he coos. âSo good for me.â
You draw his lips to yours, kissing him breathlessly. He kisses you back, tongue invading your mouth and gently stroking your own.
Youâre practically shaking by the time your orgasm is over, and Mingyu pulls his hand out of your panties. âIâm gonna take these off now,â he tells you, pressing a kiss to your nose. âAnd grab a condom.â
âActuallyâŚâ You bite at your lip, meeting his gaze. âIâm on birth control.â
He pauses for a moment, and you can see the wheels practically turning in his head. âAnd⌠I mean, I know Iâm clean-â
âIâm clean too,â you assure him. âItâs uh⌠itâs been a while for me, since I⌠well, you know.â
You can feel your skin heating at the admission of your near celibacy over the past few months. While youâve imagined fucking all sorts of heros and villains in your books, the only thing thatâs been inside you recently has been your six inch glittery pink dildo.
âAnd you uh⌠you want me to cum inside?â Mingyu clarifies.
âPlease?â
Mingyu lets out a shaky breath, then he nods. âOkay, yeah, I can do that.â
He tugs your panties down your legs, and before you know it, the two of you are completely naked. Mingyu returns between your thighs, his arm muscles bulging as he holds himself over you, one hand grabbing the base of his cock so he can tease himself through your pussy lips.
âCan I convince you to let me eat you out first?â
âI need you,â you tell him, on the verge of crying if you donât get your way.
âAnother time, then.â
âAnother time,â you agree with a laugh.
The tip of his cock teases by your clit and it makes your entire body jolt at the sensitivity.
âIf itâs uh⌠if itâs too much,â Mingyu licks his lips, tearing his gaze from your core so he can look you in the eyes, âif itâs too much just let me know and Iâll stop.â
âGyu, please, Iâll be okay-â you try to assure him, although, youâre not sure if youâre even certain with yourself on this one. Thereâs a possibility you might not even be able to walk tomorrow, but thatâs a risk youâre more than willing to take.
He brings the tip of his cock down to your wet hole, gently pushing into you. The head alone is enough to have you moaning, wrapping your arms around his shoulders and throwing your head back against the pillows.
âFuck-â
âYeah,â his breath is hot against your chest, âI know, Iâm sorry.â
Itâs so endearing that the man is sorry his cock is so big.
âDonât be sorry,â you let out a laugh, âIâll just have to get used to you.â
âI like the sound of that,â Mingyu admits, pushing another inch past your wet walls. âFuck, you have no idea how good you feel.â
âJust wait till youâre fully inside of me,â you whisper, closing your eyes and doing your best to relax your body so you can take him.
Mingyu lets out a groan, hips gently thrusting so he can coat his cock in your wet juices. Each movement has him burying deeper and deeper, earning sounds of pleasure from your lips.Â
Your nails claw at his shoulders, but itâs clear that Mingyu is too focused on your pussy to even care or notice.Â
âAlmost there,â he tells you, capturing his bottom lip between his teeth.
Nothing in the world has ever felt like Mingyu, and as his hips finally come flush to your own and he lets out a sigh of relief, you know that thereâs no coming back from this.Â
You both groan âFuckâ in unison, crashing your lips together a moment later as he begins to move. He starts off slow and gentle, his cock hitting spots so deep that you swear heâs rearranging your guts
Youâve spent years reading erotica, imagining what great sex would really look like, and now, youâre finally experiencing it for yourself.
Youâve never gone completely mind numb for someone before, but with Mingyu, youâre reduced to feral instinct. Sounds like the ones leaving your lips right now are not sounds that have ever come out of you before, and you swear youâve never been this wet in your life.
Each thrust has Mingyuâs tip rubbing against a place that has you seeing stars, and as he picks up his pace, itâs the most you can do to keep kissing him even while wanting to scream with pleasure.
Your nails dig into his shoulders, and when Mingyu releases a grunt, bringing his mouth to your throat so he can gently bite at your skin, you realize he kind of likes the pain.
The thought has your pussy tingling with even more delight, and Mingyu groans loudly.
âSo good,â he moans. âSo fucking good.â
âDonât stop, please, fuck- no one has ever fucked me like this before-â
From the way Mingyu fucks you even harder, itâs clear he also has a praise kink. Itâs funny how often praise and pain go hand in hand in pleasure.
Youâre thankful for all the books youâve read about this sort of thing, because they allow you to read Mingyu in a way that youâve never imagined being able to read someone. He wears his heart on his sleeve, and you adore it.
Mingyu lifts his thigh, angling himself better on the bed so each thrust can go as deep as possible. Your headboard is hitting the wall now, and part of you almost wishes Wonwoo was home so you could annoy him with the sound as much as heâs annoyed you with it.
But at the same time, youâre glad Wonwoo is probably at work. As interesting as being a vouyer is when youâre the one listening in, due to your interesting past with your Harley loving neighbour, youâre not sure how youâd feel about him being privy to this intimate moment youâre sharing with Mingyu.
Itâs clear Mingyu is completely present with you. From the sounds escaping him, you know that heâs not thinking about anyone else listening in. His ability to be completely enraptured by you makes it easier for you to get lost in him again, and when you draw his lips to yours, your mind goes pleasantly blank once more.
Youâre not sure how long he fucks you like this, but soon, his hand finds your clit again, and you realize he wants you to cum with him.
âCan you give me one more?â he asks, looking down at you with those eyes youâve come to adore.
âYeah,â you nod, already feeling the tightening of your abdominal muscles. Youâre still sensitive from your first orgasm, and itâs way too easy for him to get you there again, especially with the way his cock drags against your inner walls and sets your entire body on fire.
âFuck, youâre getting so tight, Angel, holy shit-â Mingyu groans deeply, pressing his forehead against your own. Each panting breath, each whimpered moan and grunt that escapes Mingyu has you closer and closer to the edge.
He should seriously consider getting a job reading erotica for money, like on the Quinn app or something, because fuck, no man has ever sounded this sexy before.Â
âCome on,â he encourages you, âI wonât be able to last, fuck- youâre gonna cum with me, right?â
âYeah-â
âYouâre close?â
âYes-â You dig your nails into his shoulders, closing your eyes and focusing on the way heâs circling your clit.Â
âPlease, please, please,â he practically begs, bringing his lips to your ear. âBe a good girl and cum for me again, come on, Angel, cum on my cock.â
You explode around him, crying out. Your legs tighten around his hips, and Mingyuâs entire body shudders as he cums with you. You can feel your core throbbing around him, milking him of his cum as he fills you to your absolute limit.
Youâre both gasping, holding each other like life lines while orgasms ravage your bodies. Itâs Heaven, but from the way your muscles are contracting, itâs also a little bit of Hell. Nothing has felt this good, but you know youâre going to be exhausted in the morning- fuck, youâre already exhausted.
Mingyuâs thrusts have faltered, but he tries to ride you through your highs. Soon, heâs half collapsing on top of you, your sweaty chests pressed together. Then heâs kissing you desperately, and it feels like youâre both pouring a thousand unsaid words into the meeting of your lips.
You make out for a short while, and then Mingyu pulls out of you, reaching for the kleenex box on your nightstand. âHere,â he offers, holding it between your thighs to stop any cum from dripping onto the bed.
âThanks,â you let out a small laugh. âIâm gonna head to the bathroom.â
âGood idea.â
Your legs are wobbly when you stand up, and it reminds you of the first time youâd gotten off the back of his bike.
You donât mind Mingyu making it hard for you to walk, in both ways.
Inside the bathroom, you do your best to use the toilet and clean up the cum. After double checking yourself in the mirror and deciding to brush your teeth for good measure, you head back to your bedroom⌠which is where you find Mingyu flipping through the most recent book youâve been reading.
Your heart lurches into your throat, body freezing in the doorway.Â
âI didnât know you read this sort of thing,â Mingyu muses, looking up at you.
âWhat?â you squeak.
âErotica,â he responds casually. âThis seems interesting though.â
You slowly approach the bed, joining Mingyu under the covers while he reaches to put your book back on your nightstand.Â
âUhâŚâ you donât even know what to say. âI didnât mean for you to see that.â
Mingyu laughs, pulling you close to his chest. âWhy not? Itâs not like Iâm judging you.â
âYouâre not?â
âNope. Why would I? I think I read somewhere that men like visual porn and women lean towards the written stuff, nothing to be ashamed of.â
He really is the perfect man.
âPlus, I keep seeing shit on tiktok about booktok girls needing their bikertok boy, I donât mind filling that role for you.â Another nonchalant comment that makes your heart do somersaults. âAlthough⌠arenât all of you booktok girls into masked men and threesomes and shit?â
His words make you hide your face against his chest, shyness overcoming you.Â
âSorry, was that an overstep?â he laughs, rubbing your back with a large, warm hand.
âNo, Iâm just not used to talking about this, especially not with guys I just slept with.â
âThe erotica you read is the fantasy youâre interested in, it would be a shame never to talk about it,â Mingyu muses. âThat threesome between the demon knight and the guardian angel seemed pretty interesting.â
âGod, you really werenât supposed to read the book on my nightstand.â You can feel your skin getting hotter with embarrassment with each passing second.
âYouâre adorable.â Mingyu cuddles you closer. âLook, Iâm just going to put this out there, and if your answer is a no, then itâs a no⌠If you ever did want to try a threesome, Wonwoo would be into it.â
Now your heart is really racing, and your entire body stiffens in Mingyuâs embrace.
âShit, my bad for even suggesting it,â Mingyu apologizes immediately.
âItâs not thatâŚâ you take a deep breath. If youâre going to continue things with Mingyu, he needs to know about your past - however unimportant it is - with Wonwoo. âLook⌠I uh⌠I matched with Wonwoo on a dating app last summer, nothing came out of it, but, I donât know, I still feel awkward around him.â
Mingyu is silent for a few seconds, and youâre too scared to look up at his face, too scared of the expression you might find there.
âThat would actually explain a lot,â Mingyu says finally.Â
âIt would?â
âYeah, when I first introduced you two, he was more of an asshole than usual. And that first time I offered you a ride on my bike, he just took off. I kind of chalked it up to him being socially awkward sometimes around cute girls, but, now things make a bit more sense.â
âIâm sorry I didnât tell you earlier.â
âItâs all good,â Mingyu assures you, rubbing your back. âHonestly, Iâm pretty tired. How do you feel about the two of us staying here tonight, cuddling till we fall asleep, and talking more about this in the morning?â
You let out a sigh of relief. âThat actually sounds perfect.â
Twelve - Wonwoo
As if listening to you and Mingyu fuck the first time wasnât enough, Wonwoo had been woken up at three am, and then again at seven to the sound of your moans carrying through his walls.
His room is dark thanks to his black out curtains, but in the blackness of his room, Wonwoo finally snaps. Heâd done his best to wear noise cancellers the first time, to put his head under his pillow the second, but now, Wonwoo has lost all of his resolve.
Your small whimpers are simply too hard to resist, and as Wonwooâs hand slips down to his aching cock, he canât help but wonder what would have happened if things had worked out with you all those months ago. It could be him that youâre under right now, not his best friend, and thatâs a conflicting thought.Â
Wonwoo lets out a quiet sigh as he begins to stroke his hard length. He closes his eyes, focusing on the muffled sounds of pleasure that make it through the walls.
When Mingyu had first mentioned that Wonwooâs escapades had been keeping you up, heâd dismissed it, but now after being woken three times, he can see your annoyance.Â
Heâll have to try to go easier on you.Â
As Wonwoo works himself up to your moans, he wonders if youâve ever been in this exact situation; touching yourself while he got off with someone else just a few feet through a wall.
The thought sends a shiver up Wonwooâs spine and he shifts under his duvet, tossing the fabric off of himself, abdominal muscles clenching with delight.
From the sound of Mingyuâs thrusts and the headboard hitting the wall, Wonwooâs pretty sure Mingyu is close already- fuck, he would be too if he had you to bury his morning wood into. And from the noises escaping you, Wonwoo knows youâre just as close.
He applies more pressure to his aching cock, speeding up his strokes- Wonwoo wants to cum with you and his roommate, although heâs not quite sure why.Â
Sure, once you both cum, his entertainment is over, but thereâs a need to be paired with you both, something that goes beyond a voyeuristic act like watching porn, which he could easily switch to when youâre finished if he wanted to prolong the experience.
A muffled âFuck, Iâm closeâ has Wonwooâs entire body tensing, and as your moans crescendo, the tightly wound knot inside of him snaps. He lets out a gasp, pumping his cock while ropes of his own cum paint his chest.Â
He wishes his hand was you, but the image of you instead of his hand is enough to make another wave of pleasure pass over him. He works himself through it to the point of overstimulation, finally stopping when the headboard sounds cease.
Wonwoo lays there for a moment, eyes closed, catching his breath.
When he finally turns his phone flashlight on and looks down at his chest, he realizes heâs cum more listening to you and Mingyu fuck than heâs probably ever cum inside of a girl.
Itâs then that Wonwoo realizes how truly screwed he is.Â
Thirteen
Seungkwan had nearly spat out his drink when youâd revealed Mingyuâs offer to invite Wonwoo into your bed. Soonyoungâs jaw had dropped, and itâs stayed that way. Seokmin looks like heâs having a panic attack, his cheeks all flushed, his hands tugging at the neckline of his dress shirt.
âSo what are you going to do?â Seungkwan asks finally, taking a sip of his Gin and Tonic with his wide eyes glued to you.
âIâm honestly not sure,â you admit, letting out a sigh.
âBitch,â Seungkwan rolls his eyes, âdonât give us that. You read smutty threesome shit all the time, and here you are, being propositioned by your hot neighbour and his best friend, who both ride motorcycles, I might add- this is a fucking no brainer and we all know it.â
âYouâve been wanting a proper fuck session forever,â Soonyoung agrees.
âItâs actually like⌠one of your biggest things,â Seokmin points out, nodding.Â
âBut donât you think this would be messy?â you ask. âLike, if these were randoms Iâd never see again, it would be one thing- but they live next to me, and Iâm low key dating Mingyu. Wonwoo doesnât seem like the polyamory type.â
âBabes,â Seungkwan reaches a hand across the table to squeeze your forearm, âThis doesnât have to be polyamory. Wonwoo can just be some dude that fucks you with his bestie sometimes. You can mostly focus on Mingyu, I mean, after all, we all know you and Wonwoo donât even really like each other after the whole⌠ghosting thing.âÂ
âWhich is so valid,â Seokmin assures you, also reaching out to grab your hand. âWho suggests a group motorcycle trip as a first date, that was very stupid.â
âPlus, didnât you mention hearing Wonwoo fuck some girl through your wall?â Soonyoung asks, playing with the straw in his bellini. âI bet youâre wondering why she was being so loud. I mean, obviously his dick game must be good.â
âI have been wondering,â you admit. âMingyu is so soft with me, so good and gentle- Wonwoo seems like he might be the opposite.â
âAnd youâll never really know until you give this a try.â Seungkwan pats your hand encouragingly. âI think you have your answer, babes. Go make those smutty dreams of yours come true, or youâll regret it the rest of your life.âÂ
Fourteen
Mingyuâs been coming over more and more often. Even though his place is just next door, he tends to have a preference for holding you until he passes out in your bed. You donât mind, being in his arms helps you get the best rest youâve had in ages, and you never feel closer to him than you do when you wake up next to him in the morning.
Itâs a Sunday, and youâre laying in bed. Mingyu had gotten up, decided heâd wanted you for breakfast, fucked your brains out, and now, youâre stroking each others skin while you catch your breaths.
âAre you thinking about something?â Mingyu asks, and you realize he must have noted your silence.
You take a deep breath, looking up into his eyes. Heâs done his best to foster an environment of safety- you know you can talk to him about anything, and now seems as good a time as any to broach a few subjects that have been weighing you down.
âWhat are we doing?â you ask.
âWeâre cuddling?â
You let out a laugh. âNo, I mean⌠what are we doing? Like⌠Iâve really enjoyed getting to know you, and from the way you spoke at the start of all of this, it sounded like you were looking for a relationship, but ever since you mentioned inviting Wonwoo into bed, I guess Iâm just a little confused about⌠the trajectory of this. Sharing the girl you want to date exclusively with your bestie just doesnât seem like a usual start to a new relationship.âÂ
âValid question,â he nods. âI can see where I caused some confusion⌠I guess, I mean- Itâs not that I want to date you exclusively, I already am dating you exclusively, and I have been since the start.â
While this is news to you, you suppose itâs not the most surprising thing. Mingyu has been spending so much time with you lately, heâd have to be Superman or the worldâs more snakey person to be able to juggle anyone else.
âWhen it comes to the whole Wonwoo thing- If Iâm being honest, weâve been friends forever. Weâve had like⌠three or four threesomes together? So I guess I feel comfortable inviting him because we have that foundation of trust there, and based on the stuff you read - correct me if Iâm wrong - but I think a threesome is on your bucket list.â
Now this is some hot gossip. Youâd never for a moment considered the idea that Wonwoo and Mingyu have shared girls together before- but now that the idea is out in the open, you feel stupid for it having never crossed your mind.Â
âSo there really wouldnât be any jealousy or any problems if Wonwoo joined us?â you clarify.
âThere never have been before. Wonwooâs not the relationship type. If I honestly thought there would be a problem, I wouldnât have brought it up,â Mingyu tells you. âSounds like youâre open to it.â
âI am,â you admit. âAlso⌠Iâm exclusively seeing you too, by the way.â
Mingyu laughs. âI know, Angel. Wonwoo is an exception, the only exception.â
âAgreed.âÂ
âSoâŚâ Mingyu pulls you tighter to his chest. âAre we gonna bring this up with him?â
âDo you want to ask him?â
âI think we should do it together.â
The idea of bringing this up with Wonwoo makes your heart race. âYou think heâll react okay?â
âAngel, he matched with you on Tinder before, and tried to take you out three times, even if you did ghost him, youâre way too sexy for him to ever say no to.â
Fifteen
When youâd arrived at Mingyuâs place after dinner, heâd suggested a movie night. Wonwoo usually gets off work around one am, and with his Harley, Mingyu expected him to be back at one thirty at the latest.Â
Around midnight, youâd fallen asleep, with Mingyu following close behind, and when the sound of the front door unlocking finally pulls you from your slumber, a quick check at the clock tells you itâs already past two.
Mingyu groans behind you, pulling you closer, pressing his lips to the back of your neck.Â
Wonwoo walks into the den area in time to see the exchange, and he pauses by the open concept kitchen, staring at you in the dim darkness of the space.Â
âWhat are you doing out here on the couch?â he asks.
âWe were waiting for you,â you say softly, pushing at Mingyuâs hand in an effort to wake him up fully.
Wonwoo stays quiet, and after a moment, Mingyu finally groans and sits up, turning to look at his best friend. Mingyu rubs at his eyes, yawning. âWe have something to talk to you about,â he mumbles.
âLet's hear it,â Wonwoo sighs, setting his helmet and gloves onto the kitchen counter before he goes to remove his leather jacket.
âYou know what⌠maybe itâs too late for this,â you suggest, turning to look at Mingyu.
âDonât be shy,â he encourages you, pulling you closer and kissing your throat.Â
You note the way your body reacts, head tilting to the side to give him better access. Itâs clear that youâre not as afraid of being watched as youâd thought you might be, and when your gaze shifts to Wonwoo, you find him staring at the place where you and Mingyuâs bodies connect.
A muscle in his jaw feathers, and you see the way his fist clenches at his side, but he stays silent.
âDo you want me to do it?â Mingyu asks.
âYes, please.â
Mingyu gives a reassuring kiss to your cheek. âI know you two have a past-â he begins.
âShe told you about that, did she?â Wonwoo interrupts.
âUh huh, sheâs a good girl like that,â Mingyu holds you tighter. âAnyways, I know you two have a past, and I know youâre attracted to each other-â
âMingyu.â Thereâs a warning tone in Wonwooâs voice now, and it makes your skin tingle.Â
âIâm too tired to do this right,â Mingyu sighs, âbut listen, she wants to try a threesome, weâve done threesomes, I figured Iâd put it on the table, if youâre interested.â
Wonwoo stands in the kitchen for a moment, then he lets out a sigh, turning and placing both of his hands on the counter. He looks down at the ground, and you wonder whatâs going through his head.
âArenât you two dating?â he asks finally.
You open your mouth to respond but decide to shut it, turning to Mingyu to allow him to answer. âYeah, I mean, weâre exclusive.â
âHow can you be exclusive if youâre inviting me into a fucking threesome?â Wonwoo snaps.
âBecause youâre you,â Mingyu shrugs. âWhy do you seem mad?â
Wonwoo lets out a deep sigh. âThis isnât the right way to start a relationship, Gyu.â
You find it comical that Wonwoo - of all people - is trying to school Mingyu on how to treat a girl.Â
âIâm pretty confident in us,â Mingyu grins, pressing a kiss to your cheek. You kind of love how sure he is, and it makes your trust in the budding relationship feel even stronger. âLook, if you donât want to-â
âI want to.âÂ
It feels like the air is knocked from your lungs. Yes, youâve considered this for weeks, but part of you never really thought it would get this far, never thought Wonwoo would actually agree-
âIâve been listening to you two fuck through a wall for weeks,â Wonwoo continues. âOf course I fucking want to.â
âSo whatâs the problem?â Mingyu asks, brows furrowing at why his friend still sounds so angry.
Wonwoo turns to look at you. âThis is going to complicate things.â
âOnly if you let it,â Mingyu argues. âLook, youâre both overthinkers, and I get that, but with me here, Iâll keep us all grounded, I promise.â
âItâs not that easy,â Wonwoo sighs.
âIt can be, if you both let it be.â He sounds so sure, and you want to believe him on this-
âSo is this just going to be a one time thing?â Wonwoo asks, and you note the way his gaze shifts from his roommate to you. Then you feel Mingyuâs eyes too.
âUh⌠I hadnât thought that far,â you admit.
âWe could always just go with the flow,â Mingyu suggests.
âYou know Iâm not that kind of guy,â Wonwoo retorts.
âHonestly, I know it was just a simple case of ghosting, but you two donât seem to actually like each other that much,â Mingyu points out, âunless Iâm misreading something. So how about we give it a shot, and go from there?â
Wonwoo looks to you, and after a moment to consider it, you nod, he mirrors the motion soon after.
âFine. Iâm in.â
âCan you try to sound more enthusiastic?â Mingyu teases. âThis is my Angel Iâm letting you get a taste of.â
âDonât test your luck,â Wonwoo warns. âAre we doing this right now?â
âIâm already half hard just thinking about it,â Mingyu grins. âAre you up for this, Angel?â
Things are happening a little fast for you, but you worry that if you donât bite the bullet and try this now, you might chicken out if you give yourself enough time to overthink and talk yourself out of it.Â
âLetâs do it,â you respond.Â
Wonwoo stares at you from the kitchen, and you wait to see who will move first. Finally, Wonwoo nods. âOkay, my room.â
He walks away without another word. Mingyu is quick to get up, reaching down to tug you to your feet. Youâre a little shocked at how abrupt Wonwoo is being, and how quick Mingyu is to act on Wonwooâs locational choice.
Youâve never seen the inside of Wonwooâs room, and you find it even more minimally furnished than the rest of the apartment. With nothing but a bed, a dresser and a gaming station set up, Wonwoo clearly has very few loves in his life. There are no books, no clothes strewn about- it almost looks like a room straight from the Ikea Catalogue with the theme âmy ocd teenage gamerâs sanctuary.â
The only thing of any true interest, is a tiled wall mount light piece, and from the way Wonwoo is standing near it and looking down at his phone, youâre pretty sure itâs bluetooth. As Mingyu leads you to go sit with him on the bed, the tiles begin to change colour, and youâre not even surprised when Wonwoo goes for a red hue that makes this entire situation feel correctly sinful.
Mingyu sits behind you, prompting you to settle on his lap. His hands find your thighs, stroking you through your sweatpants. You can tell heâs waiting on something, and when Wonwoo finally looks up at the two of you, setting his phone down, you realize just how much power youâre about to hand over to the man youâd ghosted all those months ago.
Wonwoo approaches you and Mingyu, coming to stand right in front of you. He meets your gaze, but heâs quiet. You hold your tongue, knowing that now is not the time to start being a brat.
âSo,â Wonwoo says finally. âMy guess is Mingyuâs been going easy on you since you started fucking.â
Mingyu lets out a laugh behind you, and you find yourself wanting to defend him. âI wouldnât say heâs been going easy on me-â
âIâm going to make an assessment, and youâre going to tell me if Iâm wrong,â Wonwoo states. âYou look like the kind of girl who wants to be dominated. The shy ones can sometimes be the kinkiest girls youâll ever meet, and something tells me that if youâre interested in a threesome - interested enough to let me be the one to come in here and fuck you - youâve got some specific itches that need to be scratched. Mingyuâs a vanilla boy. He doesnât even like to call sleeping with a girl fucking. Iâm betting he gives you everything you want, never makes you work for it, or beg for it, or any of that shit. The guy wakes up three times a night to rail you for fuckâs sake. So Iâm guessing, even though he probably meets most of your needs, thereâs something youâre missing that Mingyu thinks I can provide.â
Mingyuâs mouth finds your throat, pressing soft kisses that wordlessly tell you heâs not about to answer this assessment, itâs fully on you.
âIâŚâ you swallow thickly. âI guess, I mean, that sounds correct.â
âYouâre happy with Mingyu.â Itâs more of a statement than a question, but you find the need to answer it anyways, so you nod quickly.Â
âVery happy.â
âBut he doesnât dominate you.â
You shake your head.
âAnd tonight, you want someone to tell you what to do.â
You nod.
âYou want someone to make you scream the way I made that other girl scream, the girl that kept you up at night. You want what I was giving her.â
âGod, yes,â you admit, letting out a shuddery breath. You can feel Mingyu smile against your throat, and he wraps his arms tighter around you, holding you close to his chest. You can feel his cock straining up against your ass, and itâs driving you wild already.
âWhatâs off the table?â Wonwoo asks. âBe thorough.â
âI think⌠no anal. Hard pass on anal, at least, right now,â you start. âAnd⌠please donât be mean to me? Like⌠donât degrade me?â
âIf youâre our good girl, there will be no reason to degrade you, will there?â Wonwoo says smoothly, reaching out to cup your jaw. His thumb brushes by your lips and you open your mouth for him, accepting the digit that presses flat to your tongue. âSee, youâre just a good girl looking for direction, there wonât be a problem tonight.â
He removes his hand, and part of you mourns the loss.Â
âEverything else is on the table?â he clarifies.
âNothing gross.â
âNothing gross,â Wonwoo repeats with a laugh. âI guess thatâs all subjective, but I get what you mean.â
God, you wonder what dirty, nasty things this man has done in his lifetime.Â
âSafeword?â Wonwoo asks next.
You take a deep breath, only needing a moment to consider one. âHarley.âÂ
Mingyu groans behind you, his hands teasing up your thighs, closer and closer to where you need him while he begins to suck on your sweet spot. You can tell from his reaction that the safe word pleased him, and you know that everyone is aware how close you are to letting the fun actually begin.
Wonwoo has done his due diligence, now, he just has to do you.
âGyu, how about you get her warmed up?â Wonwoo suggests, and the man youâre sitting on wastes no time with the request. Mingyu immediately slips his hand under the waistband of your sweatpants, fingers finding your clit through your panties while you squirm on his lap.
âFuck,â Mingyu groans, âsheâs so wet already.â
âThatâs no surprise,â Wonwoo says nonchalantly, pivoting and moving away.
You watch him go, curious as to what heâs up to. Mingyu, meanwhile, is focused on getting your attention. He pushes your panties to the side, stroking your pussy, teasing as if heâs about to dip his fingers into you, only to circle your clit again.
You snap way too easily, turning to press kisses along his jaw. You reach a hand up to cup his cheek, prompting him to meet your lips. All it takes is a little tongue action for Mingyu to also break, finally slipping a digit into your wet core.
You whimper at the feeling, grinding down on his hand. The wiggling of your hips adds friction to the front of Mingyuâs pants, and he releases his own groan of pleasure.Â
He adds a second finger and you find yourself gasping. Your thighs spread to accommodate Mingyu. His slow stroking is driving you wild, and the ever constant pressure on your clit only intensifies the situation.
âLay her down,â Wonwooâs voice snaps you out of your Mingyu haze, and you break the kiss to blink up at Wonwoo.
You notice something in his hands, but before you can get a better look, Mingyu is pulling his hand from your core and standing up, taking you with him.Â
He gently places you onto the bed, tearing off your pants. His fingers go to hook in your underwear, but one tutting sound from Wonwoo makes him stop in his tracks.
âLeave those on for now,â Wonwoo instructs. âYou might be skipping things because youâre needy, but I remember your panty kink.â
Panty kink? Mingyu has a panty kink?
Fuck.
You wonder how much Wonwoo knows about Mingyuâs sexual preferences, things that you havenât even learned yet.
No matter how worried you were about this before you agreed to a threesome, itâs becoming more and more clear that Wonwoo might carry the keys to unlocking Mingyuâs full potential in bed- now, youâre worried what that means for the fully monogamous aspect of your relationship.
âTake off your shirt and bra for us,â Wonwoo prompts next. âI want to see you.â
His voice had softened at the end of the request, and the fact that Wonwoo has a good mix between commanding, and a tone thatâs almost on the pleading side, has you immediately making good on what heâs just asked of you.
You slip your shirt off, tossing it onto the floor. Arching your back, you get at the clasp of your bra, and soon, it joins the discarded fabric next to the bed.
Mingyu gets onto the mattress between your thighs, his hands stroking up your legs, which spread for him again.
âHere,â Wonwoo tosses the thing heâd been holding onto your chest.
When you pick it up, you realize itâs a blindfold.
Wonwoo meets your questioning gaze. âPut that on. You trust us, right?âÂ
You swallow thickly, then, you slip on the blindfold, obscuring your vision completely.
âThatâs our good girl,â Wonwoo muses, and his satisfaction has your core throbbing. Heâs being a lot nicer than youâd hoped he would be- part of you had wondered if this would a rage fueled fuck, revenge for the ghosting. But the way Wonwooâs treating you- itâs clear he has no animosity toward you for your past, regardless of the cold way heâs been acting toward you up until tonight.
Even with the blindfold, itâs clear whoâs still rubbing your legs. And when Mingyu shifts his weight, bending down to press kisses along your inner thighs, you know itâs still him.
Although there arenât any surprises happening in terms of who is touching you, with your vision cut off, every brush of Mingyu against your skin feels even more intense. Without the pressure of keeping your eyes open, or following the action with your gaze, you can simply lay back and enjoy whatâs happening.
Mingyuâs mouth reaches your core, and his breath through the fabric makes you twitch.
When his tongue makes contact with your wet panties, you both let out groans. The world seems suspended in anticipated pleasure, if even just for a moment, before Mingyu practically dives in.
His tongue pushes at your panties, and the teasing aspect of his muscle prodding at your core has your stomach already twisting into knots. Itâs like heâs trying to devour your underwear, trying to push his tongue through so he can get at you-
Youâd never imagined keeping your pussy covered with a thin piece of fabric would reveal to you how desperate Mingyu is to properly be eating you.
Your hands reach down, tangling in Mingyuâs hair, and you begin to grind against his face, using his nose to add pressure to your clit.
Something brushes by your nipple, and you practically jump at the contact. Then, the soft bud is pinched between two fingers. Itâs not a hard pinch, not enough to hurt, but enough to have your pussy throbbing even more from the idea of pain.Â
You also know that itâs Wonwoo who has finally decided to touch you, and youâre kind of scared of the effect thatâs having.
Mingyu doesnât even notice his friend beginning to play with your tits, heâs much too distracted by licking your core through your panties. Youâd bet that if you took your blind fold off right now, youâd find his own eyes closed, his mind completely consumed by the act of being close to your pussy without really being able to get at it.
âDoes he feel good?â Wonwoo asks.
âUh huh,â you nod, tightening your grip in Mingyuâs hair so you can grind harder against his mouth.
âHeâs already nearly breaking,â Wonwoo muses, âhow far along are you?â
âI-â You swallow thickly. âI donât know.â
âI want you to enjoy the teasing, want you to be brought to the edge like this, and when youâre finally about to snap, Iâll let him pull your panties to the side. You can ride his face while you cum for us.â
Your muscles clench at his words, and you nod quickly. âOkay.â
âWhere are your manners?â He pinches your nipple even more roughly, and you let out a delighted squeal.
âOkay, yes, thank you, thank you, Wonwoo,â you correct yourself.
âGood girl.â The pinching subsides, but you almost miss the pain. âYou look good like this.â
âThank you!â you blurt out, not wanting to fumble your manners so early just because heâs being sweet to you.
Wonwooâs fingers leave your breast, and your focus shifts to Mingyu again. Heâs begun rubbing his nose against your clit, and youâd bet that Wonwooâs words about getting you to the edge have inspired the motion.
Mingyu knows that clit stimulus will get you there faster than the teasing of his tongue along your panties, and you give yourself to the pleasure heâs providing.
Wet lips wrap around your nipple and your body jolts. One your hands immediately flies to the back of Wonwooâs head, threading through his soft curls while he sucks on you. He releases a groan of satisfaction. You respond with a whimper of your own, pushing your chest up toward his mouth.
Nothing has ever felt like this.
Having two sexy men worship you is making your body short circuit faster than it ever has before.
You can feel your orgasm rising in your stomach, and before you even know it, youâre letting out a gasp. âFuck, Iâm close- shit, thank you, fuck, Iâm gonna-â
You canât even finish your sentence, Mingyu tugs your panties to the side, pushing two digits into your hole while his lips find your clit, sucking the sensitive bud while he groans like a starved man.
Wonwooâs teeth simultaneously graze your nipple, and the combination of stimuli is enough to throw you over the edge.
Your pussy clamps down on Mingyuâs fingers, waves of pleasure exploding out from your core. The loudest moan youâve ever released sings out of you, and your grip tightens in both of their curls. Youâre used to having one anchor, Mingyu, who you hold onto to keep you from floating too high to cloud nine, but now, even with two anchors, you still find yourself drifting away into a state of bliss youâve never even dreamed of.
Wonwooâs free hand finds your neglected breast, and a pinch at your nipple has even more electric energy surging through you, your back arching at how intense this all is.
Mingyu hasnât stopped between your thighs, his fingers are unrelenting inside of your throbbing core, his tongue flicking your clit better than any vibrator or toy ever has.
You cum, and cum, and cum-
Mingyu releases a sinful groan, and you can feel something splash your inner thighs. Mingyu pulls away from your clit, licking up the liquid-
Wonwooâs mouth leaves your breasts, and you can feel his gaze slipping between your legs.
âFuck, I didnât know you could squirt, baby,â he muses, massaging your breast in a way that almost feels loving.
âI didnât-â you struggle to speak amidst your moans, âI canât-
âNo oneâs ever made you squirt before?â Wonwoo finishes your sentence for you.
âNo, sir, I mean- yes, sir-â
You hear Wonwoo let out a chuckle, and he pinches your nipple, making you cry out even more. âSir, huh? Looks like our good girl has really learned her manners, Gyu.â
Youâre not sure where the title had come from, but calling Wonwoo âsirâ had just felt right, it still feels right, as you writhe against his bed sheets.
âOkay, I think thatâs enough,â Wonwoo sighs. Fingers brush by your cheek, and the sudden touch makes you flinch. âSheâs crying, Gyu.â
Mingyu groans deeply, his fingers coming to a stop in your pussy. When he removes them, and both men pull away, you can finally take a deep breath after the intensity of your orgasm. Your entire body shudders as you try to steady yourself after what theyâve just given you.
In the periphery, you can hear a wet sucking sound, and youâd bet your life that Mingyu is licking his fingers clean.
âSquirting all over him like that got your boyfriend hard as fuck, baby, I think Iâll be nice and let him fuck you now.â
God, thereâs so much you want to think about with that sentence- specifically the way Wonwoo just referred to Mingyu as your boyfriend, a term that you havenât yet used- but youâre also so needy for Mingyuâs cock now that you canât sit and ponder the relationship development.Â
âYes, please, Mingyu, fuck, need your cock-â you whine, reaching down to tug your panties off-
Another set of hands grabs the fabric, and before you can fumble to get your underwear down your legs, Mingyu simply tears them in two to get at you.
His cockhead is rubbing against your soaked folds a moment later, and you let out a whimper of desperation.Â
âFuck, Angel, youâre doing so good for us,â Mingyu groans, slipping the head into you.
âGyu-â you whimper, grabbing at the bed sheets, your eyes rolling into the back of your head from the stretch of his girthy tip.
âYouâre so fucking wet,â he tells you, one hand flattening on your abdomen to keep you still. âI could slide all the way in like this-â
âDo it,â Wonwoo says simply. âBet sheâd fucking love that.â
âI would,â you agree, whimpering at the idea of him filling you up with one powerful thrust. âPlease, split me open-â
The words no sooner leave your mouth than Mingyu is doing just as youâd asked. In one motion, he sinks the entirety of his cock into your wet, ready hole.Â
His hips hit flush to your own, and you release something between a cry and a scream. Your inner walls struggle desperately to accommodate the large intrusion that your body is still not used to even after fucking Mingyu countless times.
Before Mingyu, âLike a Virginâ had just been a Madonna song, now, itâs something you understand completely.
Mingyuâs mouth finds your neck as he leans his entire, large, muscled body over your own. His lips are hot as they suckle on your sweet spot, and you grab at his strong shoulders, wrapping your legs around his hips.
He starts slow with his motions, only pulling out slightly. With each small rut, his cock sinks so deep that it hits a spot that makes you go mind numb.
Youâre a gasping, wriggling mess for Mingyu, and from the sounds leaving his own lips, you know he loves it.
His pace starts to increase. You can feel your pussy tingling with each thrust, the vein along the underside of his cock stimulating your walls perfectly.
Mingyu draws your lips to his own, and you find yourself in a desperate clash of tongues.Â
âHow cute,â Wonwooâs voice draws you back to reality. âFor the record, baby, Iâve never seen Mingyu this into someone.â
God, why is he being so nice to you?
Why does the thought that you make Mingyu come undone unlike anyone else have your pussy throbbing?
Your hand moves before your mind even registers what youâre doing. It flails out toward Wonwooâs voice, and youâre pretty sure you make contact with his thigh.
âWhat are you doing?â Wonwoo asks, tone shifting.
You break the kiss with Mingyu, and his lips find your throat while you address his friend. âWanna touch.â
Wonwoo is silent, and moments feel like minutes. Then, you hear a belt buckle, and a zipper being pulled down.
âYou just wanna touch?â Wonwoo prompts.Â
Before you can even respond, Mingyu is nipping at your ear. Heâs breathing heavily, fucking you faster. âDo you wanna suck him off, Angel? I wonât be mad if you do.â
This is a threesome, it wouldnât be fair if Wonwoo didnât get a bit of you tooâŚ
âYes.â
âYes, what?â Wonwoo prompts.
âYes, I wanna suck you off,â you clarify, doing your best to make your voice sound confident.
Mingyu groans, and then he pulls off of you. You whine at the loss of him, but he flips you onto all fours, pulling your ass into the air so he can push his cock into you again. You do your best to steady yourself on your hands, and the bed dips in front of you, signaling Wonwooâs arrival.
âHere,â Wonwooâs voice is soft, as soft as his touch when he pulls the blindfold off of you. âWanna see that pretty face when you choke around my cock.â
In the red light from the tiled wall mount, Wonwoo looks insane. Yeah, a little insane in the crazy way, but insanely sexy too.
Heâs taken his shirt off, and youâre shocked to find washboard abs that make you drool immediately. His curls are all flouncy and illuminated by the red, like a halo, or even devil horns. His jeans are undone, but he doesnât have his cock out yet, which you kind of appreciate.
Although you can see his length straining against the black denim, he didnât immediately stick his dick down your throat, heâs giving you time to adjust to the new position.
You blink up at him, and Wonwoo smiles, cupping your cheek. âYouâre doing so good, baby.â
âSo good,â Mingyu echoes, digging his fingers into your hips as he begins to fuck you like a mad man.
âSir,â you breathe.
âYes, baby?â
âCan I suck you off now?â
Wonwooâs grin widens. âGo for it.â
You realize heâs not going to help you take his cock out, not yet at least. Itâs difficult to hold yourself up with one hand while Mingyu fucks you, your free one reaching for his jeans. You hook your fingers in the fabric, trying to tug them down.
Part of you thinks Wonwoo likes watching you struggle. Heâs said heâd be nice, wouldnât degrade you, and heâs not, but this feels like itâs bordering on humiliation.Â
Here you are, getting fucked stupid, holding yourself up on one shaky hand while the other tugs desperately at his pants, trying to free his cock so you can have it sink down your throat-
âYouâre cute,â Wonwoo muses, finally giving in.
He pushes his pants down, his cock springing up against his abdomen.
Heâs long. Maybe not as long as Mingyu, and not as thick either, but that just means you might actually be able to take him fully into your mouth, unlike your boyfriendâs monster cock that you canât even fully suck halfway.
Even though Wonwoo isnât as big as Mingyu, heâs confident in himself, and that makes things all the more sexy.
He grabs the base of his length, holding the tip out for you.
Meeting his eyes, you open your mouth, sticking out your tongue.
Wonwoo taps himself along the wet muscle, then he teases the tip just past your lips- you go to wrap your mouth around him, only for him to pull back with a laugh. âEager, are you?â
You nod, âuh huh.â
He doesnât even tut at you for your lack of manners, after all, youâre still holding your mouth open for him, unwilling to close it if even for a few moments to say a âyes, sir.â
âI guess I can give it to you,â Wonwoo sighs. Although heâs trying to sound unbothered, you can tell from his leaky red tip that heâs just as turned on by this as you are. You can see through Wonwoo now, and you wonder how thatâs going to impact your opinion of him.
This man who likes to seem hard and domineering, who likes to appear nonchalant- you wonder what kind of thoughts are swimming in that pretty head of is.
Wonwoo slips his cock into your mouth, and you immediately begin to suck it, twirling your tongue along the tip. He pushes in another inch, testing your abilities. His eyes are fixed on yours, and you stare up at him, wanting to please.
Mingyu fucks you harder, prompting you forward onto Wonwooâs cock. You take more and more of him, doing your best to relax and focus on the pleasure Mingyu is giving you, rather than the uncomfortable feeling of a heavy dick on your tongue.
You enjoy giving oral, but youâve always found it easier to have some other stimulus to anchor yourself- Mingyuâs cock splitting you open is just the right amount of distraction. When Wonwoo hits the back of your throat, you hardly choke, too enraptured by Mingyu behind you to carefully about your gag reflex.
âFuck, thatâs good,â Wonwoo tells you, having watched for your limits and reactions.
He begins to thrust now, matching Mingyuâs motions. Itâs a push pull, and you kind of love being used like this, having two cock filling you up. Theyâre almost synchronized, and it turns you on that theyâve done this before, that theyâre familiar with each other.
You couldnât imagine a better pair to lose your threesome virginity to.
Wonwooâs hand grabs your hair, and you watch as he throws his head bad, letting out a groan.
Fuck, heâs so sexy- they both are. Mingyuâs grip on your hips is even tighter, and you know what that means.
âIâm close,â your boyfriend announces.
âWell I just started,â Wonwoo retorts. âHold it.â
Youâre shocked that Mingyu doesnât even fight back, his thrusts simply slow down a notch. Wonwoo, meanwhile, speeds up, and you do your best to hollow your cheeks around his cock, sucking on him like youâve never sucked on anyone before.
âYouâre good with your mouth, baby,â Wonwoo praises you.
âSheâs so good,â Mingyu agrees, reaching a hand around your body so he can rub your clit.
You jolt at the contact, pussy clenching desperately around Mingyuâs cock.
âFuck, Woo, weâre both close-â Mingyu groans, resting his forehead against your shoulder, his breath hot across your skin. Â
âI guess I can make this quick,â Wonwoo grunts, hips shuddering.
Mingyu draws fluid, lazy circles on your clit, speckling your shoulders with kisses while he ruts slowly into your core. You suck on Wonwoo diligently, like itâs your job- after all, it is your job to make him cum in order for you and Mingyu to get there too.
The pressure in your abdomen is getting tighter and tighter, youâre not sure how much longer you can hold off, especially with the sounds Mingyuâs making-
âYou two are so needy,â Wonwoo muses, letting out a small chuckle. âFuck.âÂ
âYou gotta let her cum,â Mingyu practically begs. âSheâs squeezing me like a fucking vice, dude- this is torture.â
Wonwooâs hips jolt at Mingyuâs words, the tip of his cock hitting the back of your throat. You feel your muscles constrict around both of them, and they both groan in response.
âYouâre too good at this,â Wonwoo tells you. âWhen I cum, you both get to cum.â
Itâs not an outward admittance that heâs close, but you can tell he is. His stomach muscles are clenching with effort as he uses your face, and the small groans of pleasure leaving him are higher in number now.
He fucks your face even faster, and Mingyu takes this as a cue to begin fucking you properly again. âCan you rub your clit, Angel?â he asks. âI need to grab your hips.â
You moan a sound of affirmation around Wonwoo, holding yourself up on one wobbly hand while the other slips between your legs.
âThatâs it,â Mingyu groans, straightening behind you and taking hold of your hips with both hands. His pace matches Wonwooâs now, and you can feel your orgasm so close-
You can almost taste it.
In fact, you can taste Wonwooâs, a strangled gasp escaping him as he cums down your throat suddenly.
âOur turn, Angel,â Mingyu moans, pace quickening to a speed that would almost be painful if it wasnât so pleasurable. Your fingers are rough on your own clit, and you do your best to swallow every drop of Wonwooâs spend.
When he pulls out of your mouth, you breathe in a strangled gasp- only for moans of pleasure to escape you uncensored.
âFuck, thatâs it, Angel, almost there, almost there-â Mingyu groans. âFuck, cum for me, cum for us- fuck, cum on my cock-â
His words throw you over the edge. You lean forward, resting your cheek against Wonwooâs thigh while your orgasm overtakes you. Waves of pleasure surge through your body, making you shake- Mingyuâs hands hold your hips steady, keeping you where he wants you while he fucks you through your high, coating your insides with his thick cum.
Youâre both moaning messes, completely given over to the ecstasy that you find in each other.
Your hand falls from between your legs, and soon, Mingyuâs motions stop. He keeps himself buried inside of you, trying to catch his breath.
âIâll get some tissue,â Wonwoo says. He pulls away from you, and you collapse face first onto the bed, shuddering from the aftershocks of your high.
Mingyuâs hands begin to stoke your body, a silent assurance that you did well for them.
Wonwoo comes back with tissues, and Mingyu pulls out. You bring the kleenex to your dripping hole, careful not to get any cum onto Wonwooâs bed-
Which is when you remember you squirted all over the comforter already.
You lay on your back, giggling to yourself.
âWhatâs so funny?â Wonwoo asks. Fingers go to pinch your nipple and you flinch, rolling away from him.
âI got squirt all over your bed,â you tell him.
âNaughty girl,â he says, but thereâs an inkling of pride in his tone.
âItâs okay,â Mingyu says, reaching to pull you off the bed. âIâm going to go clean her up, you can throw your stuff in the laundry, and we can stay in my room tonight.â
Youâre not sure why the idea of sleeping next to Wonwoo feels more intimate than the fact that he just came down your throat, but ten minutes later, when youâre snuggling between the two men, you find yourself almost unsure of how to act.
Mingyuâs already passed out, soft snores filling the room, and itâs Wonwoo who notices your unease as you shift under the sheets.
âRelax,â he tells you, his hands drawing you to his chest. âYouâre safe with us.â
For some reason, his words actually calm you down, and after a few more deep breaths, you pass out on the chest of the man youâd ghosted over half a year ago.
Epilogue
Itâs been two months since you and Mingyu invited Wonwoo into your bed. Two months of great sex, but itâs even deeper than that.
Mingyu is outwardly your boyfriend, and he loves showing his claim over you every chance he gets, but Wonwoo is still on the fence about where he fits in your relationship.Â
Youâre at the bar where Wonwoo works, itâs a place youâve been becoming more of a regular at. Mingyu is out with Cheol, but heâll be meeting you shortly. Right now, all there is to do is wait and try not to flirt with Wonwoo too hard while he mixes drinks.Â
Wonwoo is chatting with another regular, an old guy who keeps looking over at you. Finally, the man asks, âHow do you two know each other?â
You and Wonwoo exchange a look. You wait for him to define the relationship, after all, out of everyone in your odd little throuple, Wonwooâs the one who likes to go slowest when it comes to relationship milestones.
After a moment of consideration, Wonwoo responds, âSheâs a friend. Dating my roommate.â
âAh, okay,â the man nods.
It hurts for Wonwoo to not claim you the way you wish he would, but at the same time, you understand his hesitancy.Â
When youâd first started fucking Wonwoo, youâd thought he was a doberman to Mingyuâs golden retriever, but now, you think heâs more of a black cat. If you move too fast or too sudden, youâre afraid of scaring him off, and thatâs the last thing youâd want to do.
With a sigh, you lift your drink to your lips. You suppose having one boyfriend who claims you with all of his heart makes up for having another who is still unsure about what to call you.
But it doesnât mean things hurt any less.Â
âď¸Â mlist + an. thank you for reading! I'm happy I was able to get this fic out in time for spring :) when I tell you this shit was five months in the making-
đ support me by. sending a tip here or here - or become a patron to access monthly bonus content and extensions for fics like this one :) find the Patreon teaser below!Â
đŽ preview.  Mingyu gives you all the love youâve ever dreamed of from your romance novels. And Wonwoo gives you all the kinky sex youâve fantasized about from the erotica you read. Itâs the best of both worlds, and as Wonwoo sinks his cock into your wet pussy, you begin to suck on Mingyu.
cw/ tw. Exhibitionism, unprotected sex, sex in an alley, sex over a Harley motorcycle, eiffle tower/ spit roasting, quickie, blow job, deep throating, dirty talk, praise, cum/filling kink, inklings of humiliation, Wonwoo is a little rough,  etc⌠ I petnames. (hers) baby. Â
đšÂ rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 2.7k I teaser wc. 220
đ staring. Wonwoo & Mingyu x afab!reader
bonus
âIâm just gonna head outside with Cheol for a quick vape break,â Mingyu tells you, giving you a kiss on the cheek before he exits the bar with his buddy.
You turn to Wonwoo, who is busy mixing some elaborate drink for a group of cougars a few seats down. Itâs a decent night here at his workplace, itâs summer now, so most evenings are good for him.
âIs this seat taken?â You turn to see the regular from a few months ago standing there, and youâre quick to offer him the chair, after all, you and Mingyu will be leaving soon anyways. âDonât I know you from somewhere?â the man asks.
You exchange a look with Wonwoo. âYeah, I uh⌠I met you a few months ago,â you try to explain, pointing at your bartender. âIâm this guyâs friend.â
âRight, dating his roommate, now I remember,â the man nods.
Wonwoo has stopped what heâs doing, and heâs staring at you.
Thereâs a hint of danger in his eyes, and youâre not quite sure why. Then he sets down his drink, coming around the bar, and grabbing your arm. âCome outside,â he instructs.Â
âWhat? Now?â you ask in shock, looking around at the bartop that's full of people who need drinks. âYouâre working!â
âI donât care. Come.â
âď¸to read the full 2.2k bonus, subscribe to my Patreon - then - click here
đš or check out what else is on my patreon here
đŽif nothing strikes your fancy, check out my m.list
general taglist
@gotshinct - @runahways - @milkteade -Â @mocha000
@anothershorthuman - @notbeforelong - @darthlunaa
@librarian-stacks - @meowniee
@just-here-to-read-01â - @shiningnono - @lovelyhan -
@grilledbananas - @quennlenn - @zezedoesshit
@unlikelysublimekryptonite - @wonwoothinker
svt taglist
@candidupped - @cheolussy - @aaniag - @imprettyweird
thanks to those who interacted with the teaser!
@kyungsooislifeu - @beautifulnctzen - @cecefarm
@horanghaezone - @gyuminusone - @lovely-ficsfor-me
@fixonbreakoff - @babieculture - @sashaaahh - @justhereforkpop
@mitzoa - @weakformingyu - @hannieween - @multislut
@piplupnani - @thelost-soul - @asyre - @acolytees - @axo-l0tl
@btsreadss - @amazinggraxia - @pandabur666 - @jky001
@bemysolaces - @megseungmin - @thasecrets
@saintksy - @kundann
#mingyu smut#wonwoo smut#svthub#kim mingyu#jeon wonwoo#jeon wonwoo smut#kim mingyu smut#mingyu#wonwoo#svt#svt smut#seventeen#seventeen smut#minwon#meanie#minwon svt#svt minwon#mingyu x reader#wonwoo x reader
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđĄđ đ°đđđđ˘đ§đ đŠđĄđ¨đđ¨đŹ
Aaron sets the record straight when an overheard conversation convinces you that youâre not good enough for him. 5k
c: fem, hurt/comfort, fluff, suggestive theme (non-graphic implied sex scene). hotch is a good husband. requested here Â
â Ë・âŕ¨âĄŕ§â Ë・â
âHoney, this is Clint McMoore. We went to college together.â
You step into Aaronâs side. Clint McMoore is a handsome older man with silvering hair and a beard that looks out of control. His bowtie is loose around his neck, and his cheeks are blotchy with drink, but Clint smiles at you and offers his hand. âHow do you do?â he asks.Â
âQuite well, thank you.â Youâve been practising fancy dinner talk with Aaronâs friend Emily for weeks. She has all the political background youâd needed to see yourself into the culture. âItâs nice to meet one of Aaronâs school friends.âÂ
âWhile you still can,â Clint says with a chuckle. Something about being in your forties is obscene to these men, as though death waits for fifty candles to snuff them out.Â
âClint and I were in the Student Theatre club together, our first year.â
You grin, smile laced with teasing. Each time youâre reminded of Aaronâs young interest in drama, you have to focus very hard on not laughing; the Aaron who has his hand to your shoulder isnât one you could envision on stage. âDid you perform together?â you ask.Â
âSaturday Night Fever,â Clint says.Â
They laugh and reminisce. You find these sorts of events hard to keep up with, but you come when Aaron asks because he so rarely asks you for anything. He hasnât mentioned knowing that you donât like coming, But perhaps he hasnât noticed âitâs not like you to frown, not when youâre with Aaron. The way he treats you, he probably thinks youâre the happiest girl in the world.Â
Thereâs a contentedness to be found when he touches you. He spreads a hand against your lower back and you let yourself sink into his side, curled into his embrace and amazed at the giggly laugh he lets out as Clint brings up the âKing of the Riverâ tattoo Aaron has hidden beneath his shirt. Youâre tempted to kiss his cheek.
Clint asks, âIsnât that right?â and forces you back into the conversation.Â
Youâre wearing a dress you panicked over for days. Itâs black, cut playfully just above your knees with small petal sleeves. Your necklace is of a delicate chain and a not so delicate pearl âa black Tahitian South Sea pearl that glows pink and green in the light. For you, Aaron wrote, his pretty scrawl inky across a square of scalloped card from atop the box. Iâm in love with you. Forgive me for not having the courage to tell you in person.Â
Your Aaron is quiet. Some days he comes home from work and doesnât manage more than a sentence. Some days he can barely speak at all. But there are nights when he holds you to hold you and talks in murmurs against your ear, and heâs good at making calls when heâs away. Talking or not, smiling or otherwise, Aaron finds a way to let you know he loves you, and thatâs all you care about.Â
âExcuse us,â Aaron says, giving Clint a rare, warm smile, âIâm being flagged by my boss.âÂ
Sure enough, Erin Strauss is beckoning Aaron with a strange pained look.
âNice to meet you,â you say quickly to Clint. He repeats your goodbye, and you and Aaron swerve around him.Â
âHe was nice,â you murmur.Â
âYeah, heâs okay.â
âHow come you fell out of touch?âÂ
âOh, you know how things go, honey, you forget all the people you meet and make room for new ones.â He kisses your cheek. âAnd besides, he used to gossip like my mother. Why donât you go find JJ?âÂ
âYouâll be alright?âÂ
âNo, maybe not.â He squeezes your elbow quickly. âGo, find some hors dâoeuvres, at least.â
You find neither JJ nor finger foods. The gala youâre attending is being held in a hotel in the richest part of D.C, and the events hall is huge. The ceiling is a fantasy, glass and miles upward, overhead chandeliers dangling lower, dousing the crowds below in a light thatâs clean. The rich and powerful gather at the edges of the room, though the performance toward the back of the room is watched by a few tens of couples with flutes of champagne held in gloved hands.Â
You hadnât worn gloves. Hadnât thought about it until you got here. Honestly, you felt grateful enough that JJ texted you to tell you to buy a shawl; if you werenât wearing one youâre sure youâd feel bare.Â
What youâre lacking in fancy is made up for by your earnestness, or so youâd like to believe. You arenât rich nor powerful, but Aaronâs a good man and you his good wife. You work hard, which is more than some of the richest in the room can say. You hold your head high without a second thought.Â
The hall is confusing. Tables are set but you arenât sure Aaron said anything about a dinner service. Wait staff carry silver platters and hold bottles of champagne, but each time you approach one they seem to have already headed in another direction. JJ and Derek are both supposed to be here tonight, but you havenât seen either of them since you arrived. You cast your gaze for Derekâs figure, searching for an easy gait and a strong set of shoulders. You cock your head waiting for a hint of JJâs practised, polite laughter, but any familiar signs are gone. You canât even find Aaron anymore, and your shoes are pinching your toes.
Disaster. You shouldâve listened to Aaron when he told you to size up, just you doubted his knowledge of ladies shoes considering how rarely he wears them. Stupid man, you think to yourself, lovingly yet ruefully as you sit down at one of the uninhabited tables to the very side of the room. Knows everything. Tonight, youâll limp back to the car and he wonât bother saying I told you so, heâs too good for it, which is worse. Heâll give you one of his amused smiles. He might offer you a massage.Â
Ridiculous man, you further to yourself, biting back a cheesy smile as you peel your shoe from a sore foot. If you shove your hand deep enough into the toe you can stretch them out a little.Â
âDarling.âÂ
You look up. Clint McMooreâs resurfaced just a table away with his back to you. A sweet-faced woman with brown hair sits adjacent to him, her shoulder under Clintâs hand.Â
âYouâll never guess who I just bumped into,â he says.Â
Me, you think.Â
âAaron Hotchner and his new wife.âÂ
âYou didnât,â the woman says.Â
âI knew youâd be envious of that,â he laughs. âCharlotte, sheâs unbelievable.âÂ
Your stomach does a strange flip. Heâll say something nice, you insist, but you know his tone is a precursor for gossipy nonsense.Â
âIâve never seen such a mismatched pair,â he says.Â
Charlotte rolls her eyes at him. âWell, what were you expecting? They were married after six months of knowing one another. I couldnât so much as tolerate you until our first anniversary.âÂ
âHardy-har.âÂ
âWhatâs wrong with her, then?â Charlotte asks.Â
âNothing like that, Charlotte. She seemed perfectly pleasantââ
âBut?âÂ
âBut, sheâs nothing like Aaronâs usual woman.âÂ
âHm, I said as much when we saw their wedding photos.â They both laugh. âItâs not like she had much of a chance. First Haley, and then that Beth, the designer, sheâs in Milan nowââ
âHe seems rather besotted, in any case,â Clint says. âVery lady and the tramp.âÂ
âGentleman and the tramp.âÂ
âDonât be cruel, Charlotte.âÂ
You know in a way that Charlotte is kidding, but you boil up with anger the moment you recognise what it is theyâre implying. Then they laugh, and your anger quickly finds itself taking a crueller shape.Â
You slip your foot back into your shoe slowly. Your throat feels dry and then warm, like a crux of smouldering coal stuck in your windpipe as you stand, jerkily, hand stiff where it holds your weight on a silken tablecloth.Â
You blink and stare at the floor. Itâs marble. Itâs shot through with dark veins like a drop of ichor in water.Â
What the fuck?Â
You arenât sure why youâre leaving the hall until youâre walking down the steps of the hotel and turning along the skirts of a hedge. A low brick wall lies in front of it, just short enough to sit on with your heels. Your coccyx stings with the force of how hard you go down.Â
Your head races with hurt feelings.Â
Youâre not unaware of your husbandâs past loves. It comes as no surprise to you that people regard Haley and Beth highly âHaley was extremely beautiful and veritably brave, intelligent, kind-hearted. Beth was funny, Aaron said, and not too much else. Being a designer in Milan hasnât been mentioned before, but itâs impressive. Theyâre both impressive, andâ and his usual woman.Â
You rub the starchy stockings stretched over your knees.Â
What had they meant by usual woman?
Mismatched?Â
It hadnât felt mismatched when Aaron asked you to marry him. It wasnât six months after knowing one another as Clintâs wife suggested, but it wasnât much more than that. He proposed to you after eight months together, and you were married two months later, which is incredibly fast to some people but it just hadn't felt fast when he asked. It was exciting âit still is.Â
âWould you marry me, if I asked you to?â heâd said, some seven months after youâd agreed to be his girlfriend. Your head in his lap, his fingers rubbing at the soft skin of your nape. A sleepy Sunday morning like any other, you suppose that was a proposal in itself, but you hadnât realised that when you murmured, âYeah, handsome. I would.âÂ
You thought it was just love. Making innocuous comments about the future is part of falling in love. Itâs terrifying to tell someone that youâd like to live life in their lap, but you tell them, and they tell you to go ahead if youâre lucky.Â
He asked you to get married a few weeks later. âI had to talk to Jack,â he explained, âor I wouldâve asked you then and there.â
Youâre a wife suddenly, a step-mother, a partner. Aaron wouldâve sold the house and bought you a new one if you wanted him to, but you like his life. Youâve always felt like you fit right in.Â
Angry again, you scrub at your knees with itchy palms and practise how youâre going to tell Aaron about his cruel friend. Gossipy was right, what a lark, and youâre not perfectly pleasant, youâre a delight, you hadnât said one bad word to Clint and you didnât deserve to be whipped and twisted into a bad joke between sips of Cristal.Â
Your eyes burn with the injustice of the thing.Â
Rawness overtakes. A thudding in your chest turns painful, neck wrought with tightness as you hang your head. Hiding from the cold air. November brings with it a promise of chapped lips the longer you stay there, biting into your thighs as your hands turn stiff with disuse.Â
She was unbelievable.Â
âY/N!â The shout is sharp. Youâve never heard Aaronâs voice at that level or with that level of formidability, carrying from the bottom of the hotel stairs. You twist in shock on the wall and watch in real time as his face fills with relief. âHoney,â he says, calling but not half as scary as he jogs to you, âare you alright?âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âYou scared me,â he insists, bending down to hold your shoulders. âNobodyâs seen you for the last fifteen minutes, sweetheart, we talked about this. You canât just disappear, you left your purse on the table, I thought something happened to you.âÂ
You startle at his scolding. âIââ
âYou should feel my heart.âÂ
âI didnât mean to come out here.âÂ
âI wish you wouldâve let somebody know,â he says. His frown softens slowly, but the concern around his eyes remains. âWhat?â he asks.Â
âSorry.âÂ
His eyes finally soften. âNo, Iâm sorry. Itâs alright, I just worry when youâre not with me.âÂ
âThatâs romantic.âÂ
He holds your cheek, pulling you in, and gives you two gentle kisses. Your lips part instinctively to receive them. âWeâll get our things and go home. It looks as though dinner isnât happening.â He smiles. âWhy were you out here?âÂ
âScavenging for food.âÂ
That gets a laugh out of him, and another nice kiss. âYou tried your best.âÂ
â
Aaron takes you home, and when dinnerâs been cleared away, when youâve showered and heâs undressed, he pulls you toward the bed and kisses you warmly. His eyes track from your face to the tucked corner of your towel, a silent Can I?
You let him take it off. He lays you out, and for a while youâre only his. His wife, his half, his to tease and turn and delight. He says âBeautiful,â against your thigh, says, âHoney, is that okay?â says, âPlease, Iâve got it, I have you, just let me have youâŚâÂ
After, he tells you he loves you, his voice still ever so slightly high in contrast to usual dulcet tones.Â
âI love you, too,â you say.Â
His breath comes fast. Your lap is a mess heâd wiped as clean as he could manage, the memory of him bearing down on you yet to fade. He lies on his stomach beside you with his arm over yours, his face turned into you, his nose on your cheek.Â
âAre you alright?â he asks softly. âYou feel tense.â
âMm.âÂ
âNo, did I hurt you? Youâre rigid.â His hands fret a line down the side of your chest. âYou didnâtâŚâÂ
You hadnât said anything, because he really hadnât hurt you. But the thoughts youâre having now are intrusive âam I okay? you think. Do I measure up? Heâs never made any indication that youâve let him down, not in sex or anything else, but youâre unbelievable.Â
You swallow a lump. âSorry,â you say, the lingering ebbs of pleasure twisting into tears faster than you can stop it.Â
âAre you crying?â he asks under his breath.Â
You suck in a breath as he pushes onto his hands.Â
âThese arenât good tears,â he says.Â
Heâd know. Theyâre not.Â
Aaron reaches over you to turn on the lamp on the nightstand before settling, his hand cupping your waist. Itâs too much suddenly, too bare, heâs too much to look at as you squeeze your eyes closed. âSorry,â you squeeze out.Â
âWhat did I do?â he asks, holding you carefully. âPlease, sweetheart, whatâs hurting? Iâm so sorry.âÂ
âItâs not you.âÂ
âBut something does hurt?âÂ
âNo, no, Iâm okay.â You cover your face with your hands. When you start to sob, it shakes the entire mattress, Aaronâs hand wobbling where it cups your ribs.Â
âPlease.â His thumb works a soft spot into your skin. âHoney, please, you canât cry now without telling me whatâs wrong.â He tries a laugh, but it falls flat. âHoney. Honey.âÂ
It wasnât the sex. He never does anything wrong, heâs so gentle even when he isnât, and if he did youâd only have to tell him, but the rush of being touched by him so nicely, fuck, the way heâd been looking at you, the way he took your face into his hand as he moved âyouâre not trying to be a crier, but he makes you feel like youâre everything and youâre just not.Â
He looks sick.Â
âIt wasnât you, it was at the gala,â you manage.Â
For a long while after, you canât get a word out. You shiver and sob as Aaron scoops you into his chest, his nose in your shoulder waiting for you to calm down. He rubs your waist, fingers parted and waving slowly as he shushes you. Not to make you stop, though. Heâs reassuring.Â
âWhat happened at the gala?â he asks quietly.Â
âItâs so stupid.âÂ
âNo, itâs alright. Can you tell me what happened? Did someone hurt you?âÂ
You wrap your arms around his head. It really is stupid, you feel smaller than an ant under the shadow of a giant heel. Aaron doesnât waver when you struggle to answer, feeling around behind you for a pillow and helping you against it. He kisses your forehead. âLet me get you something to wear.âÂ
You catch his wrist. âIt wasnât you, wasnâtââ You lift your chin.Â
He kisses you. âOkay,â he says simply. âLetâs get dressed.âÂ
He dresses quickly, bringing you underwear and one of your sleep shirts, a loose fit. You shuffle into them and watch him patiently as he cleans the small mess of the evening away. Youâre sniffling softly when he returns to you, sitting with his back to your thighs.Â
âSweetheart, Iâm so sorry if I read things wrong. I never wouldâve initiated anything if I knew you were feeling like this.âÂ
You laugh weakly, worriedly, looking at him through your lashes. âIt made me feel better,â you admit.
âIf this is better, you mustâve been feeling awful.âÂ
You relax as he puts his hand on your thigh.Â
âIn the time I left you to talk to Strauss, something upset you. JJ and Morgan didnât see you. So someone in the gala said something or did something that made you leave. If you tell me who it was, I can make sure it doesnât happen again.âÂ
âYouâre trying to bargain with me,â you mumble.Â
âIâm just telling you what can be done. I can take care of things.âÂ
âItâs nothing⌠nothing so severe. Youâll wonder why Iââ You give an unexpected sob. âMade all this fuss.âÂ
âI donât think Iâll wonder,â he says.Â
You laugh through tears. These ones are slow, your eyes already itchy from crying.Â
âPlease tell me.â He tries teasing instead of sternness, lowering his face to yours. âOr Iâll cry too.âÂ
âAaron.âÂ
âI will. You think I canât, but seeing you crying like this, itâs more than enough ammunition.âÂ
You let out a breath, admitting defeat. âYour friend, Clint? I overheard him with his wife. He didnât have very nice things to say about me.âÂ
âWhat could he possibly have to say?â Aaron asks with a frown.Â
You pull the sheets up your legs. âHe said Iâm⌠unbelievable, and I donât think he meant it kindly. Said that Iâm not your type, and that I⌠I had no chance of measuring up, because of who youâve been with before. They were laughing about our wedding photos.â Your throat feels pressed into by a hot poker. âThey said we were the gentleman and the tramp.âÂ
His eyes squint. He looks disgusted, and for an uncomfortable moment you feel like it might be directed at you, but then he scoffs. âWhat a crock of shit.âÂ
âAaron!â you laugh.Â
âWhat could Clint McMoore possibly know about marriage? This is his fourth wife. And to imply that youâre any sort of calibre below the women Iâve dated before isnât just misogynistic nonsense, itâs not true. You are the most beautiful women Iâve ever met, and whatâs that supposed to mean, gentlemen and the tramp?â He gives you such an earnest glare of confusion that you canât for a second doubt what it is heâs saying. âIâm sorry, honey, I think heâs allowed himself a few too many nightcaps over the years. Perhaps heâs suffered a stroke.âÂ
âAaron, donât say that,â you chide, secretly very pleased.Â
âOur wedding photos,â he says, his hand drifting further down your leg to rest just shy of somewhere more intimate, âare beautiful. You look beautiful. Clint wouldâve writhed in jealousy in the pews if heâd been invited, because he wouldâve seen it for himself.âÂ
âI just sat there while they laughed at me,â you mumble.
âWhat were you supposed to do?â His hand travels out, to your hip, and then he holds you by the waist with both of his hands. They have a way of making you feel encapsulated, big and strong and careful on the bump of your hips.Â
âI donât know.âÂ
âNothing,â he says, meeting your eyes with his usual tender-hearted compassion. âYou werenât supposed to do or say anything.â Aaron appears younger than he is for a second, his eyebrows raised, eyes big and brown as they track over your lips. âHoney, Iâm sorry. I didnât realise he was like that. Iâm sorry you had to hear that.âÂ
âI guess Iâm just worried heâs right.âÂ
âHeâs not right. You are everything to me.â Again, he puts weight on the word, roughly said, like it takes a lot from him to say it. âIâm lucky to have been with women who were beautiful, and intelligent, but if thereâs a question of you measuring up, thereâs no competition. Iâve never been this in love.âÂ
You take a shaky breath. âNever?â you ask.Â
He holds your gaze. âI knew it when we met. That's why I couldnât wait to ask you to marry me.âÂ
âYou said you werenât getting any younger.âÂ
âWell, Iâm not, but not everythingâs about my age, you know,â he says, giving your waist a playful squeeze.Â
âYou said it.âÂ
âI did. That felt easier to say than, if I donât marry you soon I might implode,â âhe shuffles forward, encroaching on your legs and pressing his lips to your cheekâ âwouldâve just,â âhe kisses your cheek, before turning your headâ âwasted all that time waiting for someone elseâs idea of the right time,â âand he kisses the other cheek, his nose skirting up your faceâ âwishing I was your husband when I could just,â âhe smiles into your eyebrow as his hand slips under your shirt, holding your bare backâ âask.âÂ
âIâm glad you asked me.âÂ
Youâd cried then, too, but it was less to do with a rush of adrenaline that knocked you out of balance and more to do with how lovingly heâd taken your hand as he asked. You knew from that moment on that someone was going to take care of you for the rest of your life. Heâs doing it right now.Â
âI love you,â you say, forcing your arms over his shoulders.Â
He pulls you in so much that you lift from the mattress.Â
âI love you. Are you sure it wasnât me that upset you? I have to check.âÂ
âNo. What you did to me wasnât particularly upsetting.âÂ
He laughs. âAre you sure? You can look a little tearyââ
You shush him quickly.
He tips your head to the side to kiss your ear. âMaybe next time, you can tell me about whatever upset you beforehand.âÂ
âAnd you can make me feel even better.â
His laugh is nearly inaudible, but his lips are by the side of your head. You hear it, the warmth of his breath kissing the shell of your ear.Â
â
Aaron likes to see you in your sweatpants. You look nice in everything, especially your dresses for the evening events he often drags you to, but he likes it when you wear sweatpants because it opens a window. Youâve purchased the wrong size, too big and too long, but youâve tied them at the waist and you make do. Youâre wearing the big shirt he helped you into the night before, sitting on the couch with your ferried breakfast.Â
The night before has been washed away, no sign of tears or upset. You have a clean, bright face, one heâd quite like to kiss, or hold, or have pressed to his neck, but none of this is unusual. Your eyes look sore, if he really looks. Heâll make you a compress after breakfast.Â
Dropped off by Jess an hour ago, Jack sits beside you picking at the breakfast tray. Youâre sharing a plate. You donât ever mind.Â
âAre you eating that one?â you ask.Â
Jack immediately nudges half of a chocolate chip pancake your way. âWas the gala fun?âÂ
âUh, sure. Saw your dadâs friends. But they had a weird thing with the caterers and we had to get dinner on the way home.â
âYou couldâve made dad cook.âÂ
âI guess, but we were tired. What did you have for dinner?âÂ
âJess made spicy chicken. It was amazing.â Jack squints at you. âYour eyes are puffy, Y/N. Are you sick?âÂ
âI think I might be a little. Not enough to make you sick too, donât worry.âÂ
Aaron piles the last of the pancakes onto a plate and carries them to you in the living room. âHere, you two.âÂ
âDid you eat?â you ask.Â
He loves you, bending over to kiss your forehead right in the middle. âYes.âÂ
âHow come they didnât have dinner at the gala, dad? I thought that was the whole point,â Jack says.Â
He sits down next to Jack on the couch. You cut a big square of pancake and grin at him, seemingly pleased with your breakfast and Jackâs sense of humour.Â
âIt was a disaster, thatâs all. No food, barely any wine, and terrible, awful company.âÂ
âI thought Miss Jareau went?âÂ
âShe did. But besides her and a handful of others, it was a party for sad old people.âÂ
âAnd you didnât have fun?â Jack asks.Â
You laugh so hard tears gather in the corners of your eyes. Aaron cups Jackâs shoulder, surprised when his son doesnât duck away from the touch. The older he gets the less affection he requires, so itâs nice for Aaron to hug him sideways and be allowed, better that you finish your choking laugh with a hug of your own. âJack, thank you for that. I think you cured whatever illness I had,â you say. Â
âHey,â Aaron says.Â
You run your hand up his neck. Your wedding ring catches against his jaw.Â
âIt was worth going, though, to see your step-mom in her nice dress,â Aaron says, peeling away from Jack so he has room to breathe.Â
Jack turns to you, and his smile is audible, âDo you have any pictures?âÂ
âI didnât take any, sorry.âÂ
âJust think of her now but in a dress, and thatâs how beautiful she looked,â Aaron says.Â
âDad, donât be gross,â Jack says, cutting into the pancakes with his fork.
âItâs not gross, itâs just a fact.â Jack drops pancake down his front. Warm chocolate chips stain his t-shirt. âMissed your mouth, bud. Iâll get a rag.âÂ
Heâs up as quickly as he sat down, running his fingers along your arm and to the palm of your hand, touching you until he canât. He heads back into the kitchen. His phone is beeping on the table, screen flashing with each new text.Â
Penelope: boss, I think the thing you asked for is illegalÂ
Penelope: also, I assume you were kidding?Â
Penelope: so while making it that every link on McMooreâs computer freezes the desktop wouldâve been very very funny, I didnât do thatÂ
Aaron had been kidding, emphatically, because illegal activities arenât his style. It was a sarcastic suggestion, and yet heâs disappointed nonetheless.Â
Penelope: I just signed him up for a bunch of recovering narcissists forums and an email subscription for self help, and maybe also a free online class about manners and etiquetteÂ
Penelope: And I ordered that big canvas for you. It was the one of you guys cutting the cake, right?Â
Aaron texts her back quickly: Thank you, Penelope. I couldnât work out the dimensions online.Â
Penelope: Youâre welcome! I live to serve :DÂ
The canvas will look good in the entryway, Aaron believes. Somewhere you can see it, and remember exactly what it is he thinks of you; his eyes glowing with love where heâd been staring at your face, his hand guided yours atop the knife as he traced your features, and you cut that first, fat slice of cake.Â
â Ë・âŕ¨âĄŕ§â Ë・â
thanks so much for reading! please think about commenting, liking or reblogging if you enjoyed I love knowing what you think!â¤ď¸
also small note: this fic is in no way meant to diminish haley im a haley supporter usually (these days at least!) and I just didnât mention her for brevityâs sake
#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotchner x y/n#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner fic#aaron hotchner blurb#aaron hotchner drabble#aaron hotchner imagine#aaron hotchner fanfic#aaron hotchner fanfiction#hotch x reader#hotch#hotch x you#hotch blurb#hotch drabble#criminal minds
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
focus on me
âŠâ qimir x acolyte!reader | smut | fluff | 2.5k
SUMMARY | in which the tension finally breaks between you and your master when you train together one afternoon.
WARNINGS | smut, s*xual force choking, knee foreplay, finger sucking, f*ngering, dirty talk, piv s*x, unprotected s*x, violence (fighting and choking)
RATING | explicit
NOTES | i'm simply a girl who's fallen to the dark side for qimir!!! qimir's lowkey a softie in this, which might not be canon, but idc!!!
You stumble back with your palm soiled wet.Â
Thankfully, you grounded the rest of your weight with your makeshift wooden staff. Panting, you drag yourself upward, readying yourself for whatâs to come next.Â
Sweat drips down your forehead as the sun begins to dip into the horizon beyond the abundance of trees and overgrowth, the heat felt by your exposed arms and through your thin sleeveless wrap top.
It's been more than two hours of training, but your master knows your limit. Pushes you until you breakâand he knows youâre far from your breaking point.Â
Perspiration also stains his forehead. Master Qimir wipes it away with the back of his hand, moving his hair aside too.Â
Moments like these, you pride yourself in knowing his identity after years of him preserving his anonymity behind that intimidating, powerful mask. Heâs gained followers over time since you've known him, but youâre his one and only acolyte.Â
Your mind wanders further. Why does he choose to wear his mask in public when he can make nations fall to their knees just with a flash of his smirk?Â
Said smirk is plastered on his face as he twirls his two batons between his fingers with ease. Beyond his smirk, there was also the ordeal of seeing his glistening, gorgeous arms every day andâÂ
Your master calls out your name playfully, âI hope youâre focusing on me.â
âYou know I am, Master.â Youâre not exactly lying. You inch closer, holding your staff firmly with both hands and pointing one end of it in his direction.Â
He tsks and lets out of a deep chuckle. It always bothers you how his chuckles make your heart skip a beat, among the other things it does to the rest of your body. Â
âYou're focusing on things about me, Acolyte. Not on me directly, nor on my presence,ââhe paces in a circle around you, with you tracking his every stepââIf this was a real fight, youâd be dead.â
âWell, I canât help it that my master can be so distracting!â you grit out, taking the opportunity to lunge towards him.Â
Weapons clash. Loud echoes continually reverberate throughout the forest, along with your occasional grunts.Â
Master Qimirâs style is aggressive and swift, always on the offense, so youâve become accustomed to defend his moves well. He comes in with one baton towards your side, and the other towards your head. You deflect both smoothly, and without much thought, you decide to attack him.Â
However, your confidence blinds you.
Too close.Â
He elbows your arm and slams into your side, causing your staff to drop. Â
Then, Qimir shoves you far with the Force, distancing you from your weapon, and gets close again to hook his foot around yours. Your back stings as you fall down.Â
In the blink of an eye, he pins you down with both batons tightly pressed against your throat, cutting off your air supply. You struggle under him, trying your best to smack him away with your diminishing strength.Â
âBreathe, think, and focus,â he calmly orders, despite the agonizing scene in front of him.Â
You take a second to compose yourself, inhaling as much as you can for a second.
Suddenly, you feel his knee move up between your legs, spreading them.
And you feel him moving upwards again, but this time brushing against your core.Â
Your sparring composure absolutely shattersâa gasp and small moan release, and youâre back to struggling once more.Â
You assume it was a mistake, but youâre relishing in the pleasure nevertheless, even in your current state of distress.Â
âFocus, my acolyte,â Master Qimir barks, and he presses the batons harder into you. âFocus!âÂ
Your vision begins to blur alongside the increasing pounding of your heartbeat in your ears. Gathering all your might and wanting to avoid disappointing Qimir, you breathe as much as you can and drown out everything to focus on how to get out of the situation.Â
With a sliver of consciousness left, you will yourself to use the Force and seize your staff. Your fingers clutch around it and you thwack Qimir hard on the head, disorienting him for a moment. Without hesitation, throughout your excessive gasping, you skillfully maneuver yourself to switch positions.Â
Now, your staff is pressed against his throat.Â
âIs this better, Master?â you pant and cough with a grin, basking in your success. âAm I focused now?âÂ
He grants a brief nod, but you notice an unusual look in his eyes.Â
It reads as a rare time heâs overly impressed, but thereâs something else.Â
Qimir raises his hand and gently curls it around yours, wordlessly asking you to lower your weapon. You ruffle your eyebrows, unsure why heâs letting down his guard against you during training.
âMaster Qimir,â you whisper, still holding your staff to the side with a relaxed but guarded grip, âis this another test of yours?â Â
He shakes his head, his touch now carefully grazing your forehead and cheeks. Your staff rolls away as your eyes flutter, savoring this foreign feeling from himâtenderness, affection, warmth. A hand softly cups your face.Â
âTrainingâs over for today.âÂ
The warmth fades into familiar roughness with a sharp pull by the back of your neck downwards.Â
His mouth drives into yours, each kiss igniting fire within you, sparking every inch of your body. Desire is bursting at the seams. He kneads your neck and body intently, mirroring you as you clutch onto his face and sturdy frame.Â
Youâd be lying to yourself if you said you had never fantasized kissing Qimir before, but this is everything you dreamed of and better. Â
âMasterââ you gasp sharply at the sensation of him pressing his knee up against you again. Reflexively, you writhe as your body screams for more.Â
âYou like this a lotâŚâ His tone drips of arrogance. Further pressure is added and he happily inhales your moans between his teasing chuckles.  Â
You manage to muster the following amidst the rising pleasure, âSo it was intentional before.â
âOf course.â His words are muffled as he leaves open-mouthed kisses upon the side of your neck. Your fingers dig further into his shoulder and scalp as he cups your breast. âYou need to learn to push aside your desires when training.âÂ
âShould we stop then?â The neck kissing sears you, especially when he tugs skin between his teeth to bite and suck. âTo teach me a lesson?âÂ
He shakes his head and removes himself from your neck, coming back up to drag your lower lip between his teeth.Â
âIt doesnât mean I want to push aside my desires.âÂ
You catch a fleeting glimpse of his signature smirk before his lips are on yours again. Kisses become more electric as he dips his tongue into your mouth.
Hands fly erratically and grasp everywhere. His arms. Your ass. Fingers running beneath his top, feeling up his abs. His harsh grips of your thighs.Â
Unexpectedly, he holds you close and flips you over; youâre back on top of him again and you can surely feel his prominent desire against yours.Â
In a rush, you bunch up his thin shirt and attempt to pull it off him. He sits up with you in his lap and, with a fluid flick of his wrist, he rids you of your clothes and they are tossed to one side; his follow suit. Qimir promptly draws his nearby robes closer to be placed underneath you both, covering yourselves from the soiled forest.Â
The look in his eyes is unmistakably lust-filled, completely insatiable. He wastes no time in taking your tit into his mouth, tongue flicking and lips puckering, while one hand holds you by your back and the other dips two fingers into your desire, wet and ready for him.Â
You arch into him, leaning your head back and letting yourself go. Wanting to reciprocate, you reach out to stroke his cock. Relishing in the pleasure, he draws back his head, eyes closed, and leans his forehead against your chest.
The forest may be filled with the rustling of the wind against the trees and the odd bird cawing, but all you can focus on is Qimirâs throaty groans and every obscene squelch when he slides his fingers in and out of you.Â
He glances up and attempts to open his eyes as much as he can to give you his full attention, despite the heavenly strokes youâre giving him.Â
Eyes shine back at you with the utmost vulnerabilityâa sight you never see. A sight that you want to etch into your memory forever, knowing you, his Acolyte, could make your Master weak and let his guard down with just your touch.Â
âYou donât know how long Iâve held myself backâŚâ
The vulnerability dissipates as he darts his tongue against your untouched nipple.Â
â...wanting to see you like this for me.âÂ
You two become one for a while as he plays with you like a toy he just received as a gift. He tries you out, sees what you like and what you can handle. How sensitive you are with your breasts. How many fingers you can take. How much noise you make when he thumbs your clit.Â
At one point, he eventually removes his fingers from you, evidently drenched from your bliss. He holds out his fingers in front of you, and you realize what heâs suggesting.  Â
Obediently, like you always are with him, you open your mouth and let his fingers lay on your tongue. You wrap your mouth around them, and finally let yourself suck on them a bit, tasting yourself and treating his fingers as if it were his cock.Â
When you finish, to your surprise, he sticks his fingers into his own mouth, sucking off the remnants of you. He then kisses you deeply. Tasting yourself in his mouth excites you, riles you up again and back to wanting the next step with Qimir.Â
As if reading your mind, he adjusts himself to lay back down vertically, and takes you by your wrist to lead you to sit onto him.Â
You hold his possession against you between your legs, teasing his tip by not quite sitting onto him fully, indulging in your control over him. However, at this point, Qimir lacks patience, so he grasps you by your waist and forces you to ease onto his length. Â
The guttural moan you release could easily be heard at all ends of the forest.Â
He fills you deliciously, stretches you in the sweetest way possible. Using the strength of your thighs and your hands to keep you steady, you bounce at a comfortable pace, not wanting this to end just yet.
When you find a good position to balance your weight, you allow yourself to stroke his perfect body. His chiseled abs. The solid planes of his chest. His strong forearms. The sharp jawline that you dream of kissing almost every night.
âYou take my cock so well.âÂ
A more familiar look flashes through his eyes, one that you normally see him flash prior to slaying Jedi or when he's in a bad mood. Itâs drenched with darkness and dominance, almost bordering on fury.  Â
You freeze, and then you feel it.
The constriction around your throat, created by the Force. He can easily kill you within seconds. He's done this only once to you, and that was when he was testing your loyalty to him years ago.
But this is different. Different than that time, and most definitely different than before with his batons. This is more controlled; the hold is mostly against the sides of your windpipe and it isn't overtly harsh.Â
On top of that, your entire body is on fire, becoming wound up by this act. Â
âDo you enjoy this?â he asks, tone teetering between curiosity and being threatening.
âYes,â you mentally scream.
âI want to hear you say it.âÂ
âYes,â you manage to croak.Â
He raises an eyebrow. âYes, what?â
âYes, Master.âÂ
âNu-uh,â he says. âSay my name, my beautiful acolyte.â
You're too distracted to be caught up in the fact that he called you beautiful. Instinctively, you want to ride this new sensation to lead you to another high. But you know that if you donât reply, he might not let you get there.Â
âYes, Qimir.â
His signature smirk takes up his whole face and your pussy clenches tighter at the sight of it. He may have the upper hand with his strength around your neck, but so do you when you notice the flickering of his eyes.
âAnd how does my cock feel?â He tightens a little more around your throat, and you're affected further. Qimir's collectedness can only take much longer too.
âFeels good, feels so fucking goodâŚâÂ
Intoxication rises from your abdomen and to all ends of your body. Your eyes begin to roll, and you're so closeâÂ
And it's gone. The tightness on your throat stops, and so is your near-high.
You're about to complain, but Qimir quickly hauls you in close to his body. Face to face, forehead to forehead, your breaths fan one another.
âBefore I let either of us finish, I want to hear you say my name as you come on my cock.â
That smirk will be the absolute death of you, but you wouldn't have it any other way.
âCan you do that for me?âÂ
You nod breathlessly.
Your master holds you by your waist and immediately thrusts over and over, deep and fast into you. Desperate to reach his climax, and to ensure you get to yours too.
âQimirQimirQimirââÂ
And so you unravel, voice rising with every iteration. Saying his name like youâre praying for forgiveness from all ends of the universe.Â
Qimir then brings his mouth to yours once more, swallowing all your pretty whimpers and allowing himself to chase his own release moments later.Â
Laying on his bare chest, you glance up at him and wonder how the relationship between you will be from now on.
You couldnât just go back to what you were before; you would now be a master and acolyte intertwined sexually at least, romantically at most. Would it not be complicated?Â
But of course, Master Qimir can hear whatâs going on in your mind, and he doesnât even need the Force to do so. Being his enigmatic self, he merely answers your thoughts by speaking the Sith Code:Â
ââPeace is a lie. There is only passionâŚââÂ
He meets your eyes, strokes your face with a small smile. Affection blooms in your chest.
ââThrough passion, I gain strength.ââÂ
Holds your hand against his beating chest.Â
ââThrough strength, I gain power.ââÂ
His grip tightens.Â
ââThrough power, I gain victory. And through victory, my chains are broken.ââÂ
Qimir leans in and kisses you deeply as the darkness of the night sky engulfs you, the sun saying its goodbye for the night.
And with that, you realize that no matter what will happen from here on out, heâll always care for you.Â
That despite all the blood, sweat, and tears shed through training, stealing, and all the killing, heâs just as loyal and devoted to you as you are to him.
#qimir x reader#qimir x you#qimir smut#qimir fanfic#star wars x reader#star wars smut#star wars x you#star wars fanfiction
3K notes
¡
View notes